Handbook for the New Paradigm
   
Volume I 
i1 i2 i3 i4 i5 i6 i7 i8
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 
24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42
Volume II
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 
25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44
Volume III
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 
28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51
Addendum

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 ^ Handbook for the New Paradigm - Volume One

This Internet Edition of the Handbook for the New Paradigm was kindly provided
by George Green upon my request in order to provide the whole planet with the
opportunity to view the material. It was posted 21 October 1999, with the
storage space generously donated by Future Dynamic Advantage, along with Volume
2 of the Handbook for the New Paradigm , called Embracing the Rainbow, which may
be purchased for $6.95 in book form. You are encouraged to purchase copies of
these books, which will assist George in his efforts. He has selflessly given so
much to the world, and the books themselves are great to have. What are you
going to read should the power go out? A third volume of the Handbook is
reportedly in the works, and will be available for $6.95 by writing Global
Insights, P.O. Box 599, Hayden, ID 83835. Add $2 postage or $4 for airmail.
Email George if you are interested in purchasing Volume Two and/or Volume Three
when it comes out, at truth@nohoax.com. Please help support his work and his
efforts to bring a greater state of consciousness to this planet. 
Val Valerian at Leading Edge Research Group

Note: You are obviously expected to view this material with discernment and not
"buy into" anything just because it exists, right? Evaluate it on your own terms
and in accordance with your experience. It will mean different things different
people, like anything else. The material seems to be of service to people, and
for that reason it exists here. Find what is of use to you in terms of your life
journey .... and have fun!

The Handbook for the New Paradigm is composed of several volumes of messages
telepathically received from an advanced Ultra-Dimensional race. Because the
communication was direct, unlike channeled information, there was no need for
subjective "interpretation", nor is the presentation of the information subject
to the distortion of personal belief systems of anyone on the planet. The
material, presented now in 1999, is intended to lift mankind from the entrapment
of the victim consciousness that keeps the level of human experience ensnared in
fear and frustration. Humanity was intended to live, not in luxury, but in
abundance. The information found here, as well in the several subsequent volumes
you can order, will lead all that read it with an open mind to the discovery of
the truth of who and what they truly are. The end of the search for these
answers is provided at last in clarity and conciseness.

There are no recriminations or feelings of guilt to be gleaned from this
material. There is clarity and upliftment to each segment of the information
presented here. It is the intent and purpose of this information to encourage
every reader to live in accordance with the plainly disclosed simple laws that
underlay all that each comprehends as life. Each segment leads to a greater
understanding and to a simple appreciation that encompasses them in entirety in
a few wrds that guarantee absolute change in your day-to-day experience. You
have only to think or speak them with diligence and sincerity at every
appropriate opportunity. To become is your purpose and heritage.

 ^ Introduction Section I

This is a point in the evolution of the planet that brings to the forefront of
each individual's thoughts the question of why me, why now and what is really
going on in the reality that is right now in the time we are experiencing. What
really is going on behind-the-scenes we are looking at through the five senses?
Why is there this feeling that there is more to the story than just appearances.
Who indeed has set this up and is pulling the strings. Is it really just a group
of somebodies that is in charge? If this is the case, then is the God thing
really a hoax after all? There are those who believe that to be the true essence
of the scenario. Fortunately for the good of all, that is not the Truth.

The Truth is that there are multiple levels of activity behind what appears to
be a play of incredible magnitude. Who then is writing the lines for the
characters and what is the point of the script? Would it be a surprise to inform
you that you are writing the lines and until you can figure out a point to the
script, there is none? If that is the case, then which of the individuals on the
planet can figure one out? Well, indeed there is a focused group that has
decided that they would like to put forth their point in the script. There is
just one problem with this, they have decided to put forth a focus within the
play that is not in harmony with the Creator of the stage and the theatre that
this play is to be performed upon. In fact, the plan this group has in mind has
a great surprise at the end for the audience and the actors on the stage. They
intend to destroy the audience, the actors, the stage and the theatre.

Since the Creator of this theatre likes this particular theatre and thinks of it
as a pet project, this idea doesn't appeal to Him at all. Since He is not in the
business of standing in the way of the creative presentations that are produced
within its confines, then He is hoping that the audience will decide to make
changes of their own. There is a type of presentation that involves
participation of the audience other than just sitting and observing. The theatre
entrepreneur is wondering that if the play being presented becomes obnoxious
enough to the audience, will they simply walk away and withdraw their attention?
This would then allow the cast and its directors to destroy themselves, but then
the theatre owner does not want his property destroyed along with them. He is
hoping that the audience will come up with some other solution. Perhaps there
could be audience participation that would perhaps introduce some new characters
that would create lines of script of their own. If a new story line could be
introduced with characters that could change the ending, then the performance
could be a comedy or a mystery or a love story rather than a tragedy. Maybe,
audience participation could indeed create a whole new genre of experience.
Instead of depicting repetition of experiences already known, could the audience
in the intensity of desire change the story line, come up with a creative
scenario that would encompass possibilities not yet experienced? Why not? The
greater the desire for change, the greater the opportunity for creative new
boundary expanding story themes. Within the spontaneity of group focus, without
the academic control of leadership with an intended purpose, conception outside
of ordinary themes is not only possible, it is probable.

To what purpose is this discussion being instigated? It is time that you awaken
to your responsibility to change the destination of the path you are now being
pushed to take. It is far past the stage of leading you. It is at the stage of
pushing you. It is at the stage where resistance cannot be successful therefore
you are going to have to accomplish this by some other means. A way must be
literally created that will bring about a solution. Nothing that you have done
before will accomplish a change in this situation. Those who have brought you to
this point know your current human nature so well that every possibility you can
think of has been blocked. Every cell of resistance is well known by them and is
allowed to exist because it has a purpose in their plan. These will be used as
graphic examples of what they will not allow.

Now you must come into the understanding that there is a passage through this
experience for mankind, but you must move into a creative stance, not a
resistive posture. This is not what is expected of you based on your past modes
of experience. I can assure you that your history has been analyzed and studied
by minds and computer model to the point that you are known to an extent you
cannot even imagine. Every reactive scenario has been dissected to the cellular
level and restrictive actions planned for each of them. You are faced with the
possibility of your extinction unless you can make a cosmic leap to a level of
creative imagination that will completely nullify those plans. Have you not
computers of your own? Can you not band into creative discussion groups and ask
for entry into the mind of that which created you? "Where two or more of you are
gathered together in my Name (within the focused desire for harmonious
understanding), there am I also."

Cries and begging to be relieved of the situation by God, or Jesus, Buddha or
Mohammed will not do it. You have allowed this evil to descend upon you and so
it is you, individually and collectively, that must take it upon yourselves to
conceive this solution. A new consciousness change must take place within you.
Not all of humanity will choose to participate. There will be some that will
hide their heads in blame and grovel in victimhood. So be it. Let them. You have
no time to recruit among them, for what of creativity could they offer? This is
a clarion call to the consciousness of those with the strength of character to
stand up within their own conscious awareness and decide this situation shall
not be allowed to continue to its planned completion. Even those who are in the
midst of that abominable plan have no idea that the end is indeed to be
annihilation. Unfortunately, it is not only planned to be annihilation of the
people and the planet, but of realms beyond imagination.

How shall it be done? How can a change come about in the midst of such a lack of
understanding of who and what you are? Now, while there is yet time, before the
noose tightens, movement about the planet is yet possible. Groups shall come
together to stretch their conscious awareness, to invoke the aid of the highest
of sources of knowledge to assist them in conceiving a new way of experiencing
manifested existence. This must not be copied from any other experience. It must
be literally a conceptual leap, not in its entirety, but in invocation of the
beginning framework of such an experience. This is not a process that can be
spelled out. It is shadowy in the beginning as it is conceived as a possibility,
and so it should be. Known boundaries of experience must be transcended. A
super-human assignment? Indeed, but not at all impossible. Out of challenge born
of desire and necessity comes the conception of that which is different.

Has mankind on this planet been presented with this opportunity before? Indeed,
but each time he reverted to known strategies. Now it has been of his creation
that this situation exists. It has been his task to make this leap and so he has
now made it so that it must be undertaken or face the possibility he may cease
to exist. All of this is his own doing. Mankind has no one else to blame, so it
must be a 180 degree turn from past refusal to take on the whole project, to
taking it on with resolve and dedication.

 ^ Introduction Section II

The focus of energy that holds this planet in orbit within this solar system
does not require the power of force to do this, but uses an available process
that does not require effort. The concept of power has within it the inherent
understanding of effort as force. Since thought attracts, you have brought to
you the experience of effort, force and power. There are other experiences
available that do not use this concept. Rocketry projects are an example. Your
resources are used to effort one rocket and its payload into the orbit of this
planet and then beyond. Yet you are visited by beings of other planets that
enter and leave your planet's gravitational field without this wasteful effort.
Does this prove to you that there are other ways to accomplish movement without
such wasteful and dangerous methods? The search for answers to this question
intrigues the mind. There are many that know these possibilities exist, but are
unable to envision the answers without the need of using great effort to resist
what they envision ties them to the planet. It is not the gravitational field
that ties them here. It is the consciousness. It is the interactivity of thought
acting upon thought that eludes them. They know that their thoughts can
influence the outcome of an experiment. However the concept that thought once
projected can be released to interact within itself and that it can produce an
outcome beyond a controlled (desired) outcome is not understood. The need to
control, observe and to prove the process prevents them from reaching into new
realms of understanding. What is lacking is the ability to trust that the
process can only proceed within positive outcomes once it is released to act
within and upon itself. Thought released to act upon itself will return in
manifestation glorified and in a form more magnificent than the limited focused
mind can imagine.

Now the challenge comes to those who desire to be the instruments of changing
the negative plans for the destiny of this planet. Can you expand your
consciousness to encompass the process that lies just beyond your "grasp"? It
will be necessary for you to begin with the basic desire of participating within
a new paradigm of experience. However, to leave the known and desire to venture
into the unknown requires the courage to release what you feel is the
advancement this "civilization" has made from its stone age beginnings into
modern technological comfort for many on this planet. Do you know that the word
civilization is synonymous with slavery? In order to accomplish this experience,
it required giving up the freedom of personal choice in order that group
organization might have precedence. Beyond the family, no organization is
necessary. Personal responsibility is the keynote of freedom. Cooperation is a
natural phenomenon as long as the need to control is absent. The need to control
is a learned activity that becomes habitual through the experience of it.

How does one transcend this habitual activity when it is deeply engrained at a
planetary level? It has now reached a point that in and of himself, man cannot
break this addiction. The adversaries know this well. They are sure that
humanity cannot change it. How then will it occur as the primary starting point
of the shift to a new paradigm of experience? It can be done by understanding
that thought focused and released can indeed act within itself and upon itself.
Though it sounds simplistic, and indeed in reality it is simplistic, it is a
powerful tool. In order for this process to work, there are some criteria that
must be present. Since it is a process of Divine Order, it must have at its
intentional level the desire to co-ordinate within this perpetual process. The
purpose of it must be conceived with the focus of the continued evolvement of
those who will benefit from its inception through the outward movement of its
spheres of influence. The intent of its purpose is the key to its success of
coordination with and within the flow of Divine Order. If this is reduced to a
mathematical formula, then its inclusion can not cause a change in any of the
Divine formulas that allow the balance of the whole to exist in harmony. Thought
thinking within itself would know if it was acceptable or not. That is the
reason the opposition cannot take advantage of this process. Purity of intent to
harmonize as the motive is a primary prerequisite. The outlining thought must be
specific only in the intent of purpose. It must provide direction of purpose
allowing the thought thinking process to proceed into Divine Order by releasing
it in total trust knowing it is accomplished in what you call etheric levels and
will then manifest into this recognizable reality using all the available
triggers for appropriate interaction.

How can you know that this actually will accomplish the desired results and is
not just another ploy of the opposition to keep you controlled? Have you heard
of this on your media reports? Is anyone within the approved world of
communication touting this as the thing for you to do? Indeed not! You are
programmed to focus your energies into the salvaging of your sexy bodies and in
your humanitarian thoughts for the suffering multitudes, as you have another
bite of your steak dinner at the restaurant, or at least another convenient
hamburger on your way home from your unproductive labors at the computer
keyboard. The process through which you receive this information does use the
wonders of your computer. It is a demonstration of thought interacting with
itself with the addition of focus. It is the focus of your intent that will
initiate the process that you desire. Then thought focused through purposeful
intent will complete itself in magnificence through the energy of your faith and
trust. Firmly holding to the knowing that the etheric form of it was completed
in less than the blinking of your eye will allow it to manifest into 3rd
dimensional reality. The computer-like processes of the Creation are indeed
endowed with quickness. Then again the ball shall be returned to your court for
more to be done within your dimension.

 ^ Introduction Section III

It is with careful and focused intent that the reality of this earthly
experience is being engineered into a pattern of downward movement into the
darker and heavier energies that are at the lower end of the scale in which the
human body can exist. This makes the contact between the extension (spirit in
body) and its Soul (focused source) more difficult. This is not the whole of the
intent. This allows for the possibility of the separation of the two energies.
Intricate manipulations of this extension energy must be accomplished in order
for this to be a possibility. The "capture" of this Soul energy is for the
purpose of causing a break in the chain of energies that extend from the matrix
of the Soul. It is the belief of those doing this that it will cause a breaking
down of the positive energies that comprise the basic building blocks of
Creation. In other words, they perceive that causing a break in the return flow
of this energy back to its source will cause a disruption in the larger combined
pattern of the Galactic matrix. The conception of this group of separatists is
that a chain reaction will happen allowing for chaos to such a degree that their
focus can reorganize this chaos into their own matrix. This is quite an arrogant
and ambitious undertaking. The plan includes many more quite fantastic steps to
follow through to its completion. This is not a plan conceived on a moment's
notice. It is one that has been put together over eons of time in your counting.
However, since their plans are counter to the controlling parameters within
which Creation has come into manifested experience, they are unable to take
advantage of the processes that also act as fail-safe guards available to the
Creation for the purpose of preventing this planned procedure from causing such
an event.

Your logical question is how has this rebellion been allowed to continue to this
point? The freewill aspect is what has been exploited as the basis for their
ability to manipulate humanity to be the vehicle of their power. Yours is the
exact state of consciousness to serve their purpose. You are malleable enough to
be influenced into desiring change when pressure is applied to the
Soul/extension connection, and change is exactly what they want. At each
critical juncture in the previous cycles, mankind has been influenced to change
what was present rather than to desire an entirely new experience. Within the
cycles of energy that maintain manifested Creation at the various dimensions,
there are critical points which allow for changing the vibratory parameters of
these dimensions. There is within this opportunity ways that they have worked
out to create a downward spiral into heavier energy rather than the lifting of
vibration as was intended. This can only happen when the mass consciousness of
that vibratory level of planetary experience has its focus on experiences at the
lowest level of that dimension. As we approach another of these opportunities,
you can observe where the mass consciousness is with regard to what you call
ethics and character by considering the role models that are currently popular.
However, there is a risk for them in their process. There is a point at which
their restrictive pressure of controlling the thought processes of the mass
consciousness of the planet can backfire and cause exactly the opposite of what
they have planned. This will cause them to miss the opportunity of the final
dimensional vibratory change needed for completion of their plans.

They have been successful in their use of various techniques enabling them to
greatly weaken the Soul/human extension connection. Because of technology and
greater understanding of the nature of human experience, techniques have been
developed that indicate success in the process of separating extension and Soul.
There is considerable over confidence in the success of the techniques used on
individuals as being applicable to large groups of a critical percentage of the
mass consciousness. The results of these experimental successes have them quite
intoxicated and already savoring the completion of their divergent goals.
(However, it is possible to reverse those procedures and reunite the energies
into wholeness again, though the complete healing of these beings that have been
used as guinea pigs will require much help. The Grace of the Creator shall be
showered upon those individuals to assure the Soul matrix is not distorted.)

The implications of this picture are many, but do not despair for in the
knowledge of this, you can plainly see that you are not alone in the healing of
this situation. It is just that freewill is at the essence of how you got
yourselves into this situation and it will be the use of freewill that you will
desire to finally do something drastic enough that will get you through it. You
have used change to get you out before and it only altered the situation, it did
not resolve it completely. In this case, the scenario is such that it is
literally "do or die" to borrow your vernacular. Within the proper choice of
focus lies your salvation. Smile, you are on the "winning side".

 ^ Introduction Section IV

As each of you come to understand this is the pivotal time in which to complete
a spiritual journey involving multiple trips through the earthly experience, it
will become obvious there is not a moment to be wasted in the final hours of
this episode. If you are to accomplish this goal and end this chapter of the
history of planetary experience, those who have chosen to mock the creator's
plan must not write it. This is a time in which you cannot leave this change in
the hands of others. It is too great a responsibility to be left to a few. You
must make your contribution in order to be assured that it shall be accomplished
and that you shall be included in the multitude that make this a reality.

To accomplish this, first you must open your eyes and see what is happening all
around you. You must then come to the unpleasant understanding that you have
allowed this to occur because overwhelming methodology of deception influenced
you and you resisted becoming involved through taking any personal
responsibility in changing it. Careful remembering of past intuitive feelings
brings you to the truth. You are now and have been aware that something sinister
is present. In all honesty you lacked the courage to look at what it might be
because of the implications of what it could involve personally. Courage to do
this has come through the change of your attitude. The magnitude of the
implication of what the planners of this situation are capable of doing to your
personal future and that of family and friends has allowed your desire to know
to overwhelm your reluctance. This then leads to the necessity of considering
its larger implication, the planet and its inhabitants as a whole. This process
has brought you to the point of looking directly into the face of truth.
Unfortunately, it is not some religious or esoteric concept that is the "truth
that will set you free" but what it has been your desire to avoid at all cost.
What you must understand is that this truth is about a situation that could end
your earthly experience in extremely unpleasant circumstances, and places your
eternal existence in jeopardy. The stakes are extremely high and the
circumstances are dire indeed!

This is not a time to hide in your usual excuse of "what can one person do?" A
large number of "one persons" can accomplish a great deal. Becoming "cannon
fodder" is not the solution. It is required that you become a much more subtle
influence. Learn one truth now. Subtle energy is powerful and the most powerful
energy is subtle. Your bible says, "In the beginning was the word" but words are
thoughts spoken out loud, an inaccurate translation. In the beginning was
thought! That is the subtle energy that we are asking you to employ. Simply
change the focus of your thought. Do not allow yourself to dwell upon the
horrors of what is planned for you, but turn your thought to what it is that you
would prefer to experience.

You are trained by their methodology to think only about the programmed thoughts
of acquiring things, others opinions, self preservation among thieves and
murderers, and escape from self directed thoughts through addiction to TV,
movies and Soul jarring music. Last but not least, pursuit of sexual experience,
be it in or out of monogamous relationships. There is also the mind-boggling
profusion of religious entities to further lead you from the personal quest of
understanding the connection to the source of your presence on this planet in
the first place. I can assure you that Jesus, Buddha and Mohammed had nothing to
do with it. It is not that these beings did not exist, nor that they were not
here to attempt to give you guidance in getting through this dilemma, but the
messages they brought were distorted long ago. Neither did they come here to
"get you out" by your belief in their existence, past or present. They came to
teach you that you must get yourself through this by taking personal
responsibility and creating through thought a new planetary experience. In this
way only, will you be able to move through this painful experience.

You accept this responsibility by making a personal commitment between you and
the creative energy that focused you through thought into this existence. You
will know how to participate in creating what will replace this living nightmare
with a new experience! How? You search for it through your desire to know and to
participate in its creation. Then through seemingly miraculous coincidence, how
to participate shall become known to you. The critical point of the process is
in making the commitment within your own awareness that the most important thing
is participating in the creation of an experience that is 180 degrees opposite
what is now planned to be your final earthly sojourn.

The evidence of the necessity to do this surrounds you in irrefutable profusion.
You need only to open your eyes, consider the changes in your personal freedoms
that are happening in quick succession and listen to (hear) the researched
evidence in both spoken and written presentations on your radios, internet and
in books. Very soon those will no longer be available to you, leaving only word
of mouth, so it is imperative that you respond to this information. You are
encouraged to react only through your change of attitude and in your commitment
to become a part of this subtly powerful movement. There will not be an
Armageddon as suggested in their version of your bible. It shall be a
replacement of their planned world through shifting the focus of the awareness
of the beings on this planet toward that which is desired rather than that which
is being forced upon them. It shall be individual inner change that shall
conquer the outer forces that plan to control your very essence of
self-awareness. Upon the acceptance of this clarion call lies the future of your
survival and the experiences that wait for you within eternity.

 ^ Introduction Section V

Indeed, this is a glorious day. The rain falls and the air is clean. Rain is
falling generously on the planet and Mother Earth begins the washing of herself
in earnest. Is it being engineered? It would appear so, but are their
contemptuous machines all that powerful? Do not be so sure. Remember that earth
is a projection of thought and thought is self-aware and interacts within itself
to greater or lesser degrees. Would earth think to a greater or a lesser degree?
That is a question to contemplate.

This is a moment in which to be aware of the changing of the guard. It seems
that the destiny of the planet has been wrestled from the control of its
inhabitants, as it would appear the control of the Republic of the U.S.A. has
been taken from its people. Movement within the conscious awareness of the
inhabitants present has begun. These levels of consciousness are subtle and they
are powerful. Notice of this change in consciousness is not at a vibratory level
that will alert the negative forces. Its momentum builds within the subtle
powerful planes of energy forces that hold this planet in focus. It is thought
interacting within itself. It is acting in concert as a changing perception of
the mass consciousness that is similar to a natural shedding process. Like the
snake, there is an itchiness that is being felt. This process allows for a time
of vulnerability and danger from enemies for it is an internal process. The
snake indeed goes within an available den because during this internal process
it becomes literally blind. All focus is within itself as the process goes
through its formation of a new outside experience for it has outgrown its
ability to continue as it is. Even the covering of the eyes is changed so that
it sees its world anew. Only the death of the snake can prevent this cyclical
occurrence, thus it takes great care during this process. This is an apt analogy
for our consideration of the progress of mankind through what appears to be a
dilemma of great proportion. Just as the fetus grows too large for the womb and
must give up its current experience and adventure out into a completely new
environment, there are guiding examples throughout nature to suggest this
process is a natural phase of manifested life experience.

The separation of man from nature through the herding of them into metropolitan
areas is not an accident. It has been used many times to suppress individual
power to control the experience of life. Closely compacted form is more easily
pushed to and fro in the effort of moving individuals into experiences that are
contrary to their natural desires toward individual responsibility in choosing
their life experience. This herding smothers the natural desires and opens the
psyche to influence by the confusion that is drawn within the totality of the
being. There is a fundamental call within each for balance. The lack of ability
to choose experiences freely causes a distortion of energy pattern that brings
intuitional discomfort and searching to change that feeling. This need is then
lead into unending streams of unfulfilling pursuits by those who would change
the destiny of this planetary experience. However, there are ingrained patterns
of experience that are reminiscent of the skin shedding process that cannot be
distorted. The negative forces have their time schedule that must be met. The
timing of this process of human "skin changing" is not one that they are privy
to know no matter how they analyze and re-analyze the human experience from
their perspective. Can you now realize that Thought thinking within itself has
created failsafe checks that prevent destruction if at all possible. Again we
are faced with that one element that can put on hold even the fail- safe checks
and balances. Freewill! Each has personal responsibility for the use of this
great gift of the Creator. He has confidence that fragments of Himself may enjoy
taking themselves to the edge of extinction for the fun of the adventure. But,
just as in your action movies, (a depiction of this underlying adventurous
focus) through perfect timing the hero moves through the scenario with hardly a
scratch or at least nothing that can not be healed. Sometimes you miss the point
of the movies.

You are now at the critical place in the script. It is time to write in the
shift of momentum from the bad guys to the hero so that he can experience that
unexpected twist of the story line that allows for his harrowing escape leaving
the bad guys holding the bag. Let us hope that this is not a Superman or secret
agent adventure in which again there is no end to the bad guy and another
adventure between them is waiting in the wings. You have already experienced
those scripts. Again you have missed the point of the movies. Do you feel that
sense of satisfaction of evil vanquished when you leave that genre of movie?
That is the point of it. To always leave you with the idea that evil remains no
matter what you do. Were not your experiences in Korea, Vietnam and Desert Storm
outward depictions of this same frustrating movie? All wars have this same
result; it has just not been part of the plan until recently to flaunt it so
plainly for you to see. Your ability to discern and react is being tested over
and over. Why else would items of what is being "sanctioned" (withheld) from
innocent people in Iraq be published in your newspapers. What do these items for
personal use of individual innocent people have to do with the prevention of war
preparations? These lists were published worldwide. How do you think the people,
who uphold their degenerate president who is instigating this, are thought of by
the rest of the world? A new movie genre is being released now. In these your
people are being held accountable. These depict surges of justifiable
retribution (terrorism) and are being planted in the minds of those of other
countries. Their ideal of America as the Light of the world is being destroyed
by your diplomacy of arrogance toward other countries' right of
self-determination. These punishments are seen as appropriate by them for they
are unable to resist on a larger scale to this injustice. The disturbances used
as excuses to interfere within the borders of other countries are made to appear
that there is necessity to intervene for the good of the citizens. These
contrived situations are a hoax, created by subversive groups like the CIA. The
resultant aftermath of your American intervention is hardly what you are told it
is. Guilt because for being used as a tool will not serve to end this charade.
Do not waste your time on it. Resolve to be a part of the solution in order that
this error in perception maybe rectified.

The wakeup call is being sounded and the internal intuitional agitation to shed
the skin of this deceptive controlled experience has begun in earnest. The time
of choosing to move with the flow of Creation or to remain stuck within the hoax
is upon all of humanity. Education, as it is known, is not an advantage. It is
within each self-awareness that this process will take place. All are equal in
opportunity in this process. Believe that! Purity of response outweighs
educational degrees. Those who know the least of what is going on will hear
first. You have been educated into the deception that provides the grease upon
the wheels of their plans. You have been fooled into supporting them as they
carried forth their plans that so far have been focused upon the uneducated and
those unable to oppose the power you are giving the manifested evil ones through
consent by believing their lies.

 ^ Introduction Section VI

In the reality that surrounds your awareness in 3rd dimensional experience, it
is easier to allow the seduction of your 5 senses into believing this is all
there is to the duration of your stay within your body. Indeed this has been
further enhanced by the introduction of the visual aids of photos, movies, TV
and computers. To this add telegraph, telephone, satellites plus music and
sporting events all beginning in childhood at the earliest possible moment.
Where is there, within this onslaught of mind boggling confusion of
distractions, time or desire to contemplate within silence anything but a replay
of these experiences? The conscious awareness tries to clear out the clutter of
this overload so that contact can be made with an inner awareness and
contemplation can begin of how and why you are within this experience. This is a
process that goes on quite naturally, except when the conscious half of this
combination is overloaded with stimuli. It should be immediately apparent to the
reader that this is the case in modern North American/European parts of the
world. Furthermore, it is spreading to the more affluent elements around the
planet. Once exposed to this mind stifling process, it appears to be relaxing.
It is not relaxing, it is mind suppressing! The creative, self-contemplating
portions of the awareness are being shut down. The more the experience is
repeated, the more of an addiction is acquired. Instead of enjoying mentally
stimulating experiences, these are experienced as disquieting and downright
irritating. Thus you see the joggers with their wired up ears listening rather
than contemplating their own thoughts. Somehow, they must stay connected to
their addiction to distraction. If not radios or tapes, then it is car phones to
stay connected so one can pontificate with their "friends".

Can you, reading this, separate yourself from the distraction process to
contemplate and absorb descriptions of the wondrous fantasyland existence you
are experiencing? Where is what you call reality within a world that is mostly
pretend? When you look in truth at the information you trade daily through your
computer connections, how much of it is indeed concrete manifested reality? Is
the money transferred from one account to another actually stacks of bills? Do
that many stacks of denominations of money actually exist? Where are there bank
safes to house trillions of dollars? Wake up! You are dreaming! Ah, but if you
wake up you will have to face the solid reality that you have been used, and
that is too frightening to contemplate! How long do you think this dream bubble
can go on expanding before it breaks of its own thinness or just perhaps there
are ones that will enjoy pricking the bubble? Would it not be best to wake up
early and begin to dream a new ending to the nightmare in disguise that you are
now experiencing? Can you do that? Of course you can. It is your dream. That you
have been programmed to dream a particular scenario can only continue as long as
you allow it. There is something called lucid dreaming in which you awaken to an
awareness that you are dreaming, then you can stop at that degree of
consciousness, observe yourself dreaming and change the scenario of the dream.
If you are being chased, create a safe hiding place, have the pursuer fall into
a hole, or a train come between you, and you escape.

You have been lulled into a dream state by the distraction of your conscious
awareness in order to separate you from your self-aware state (which is the
state in which you can observe your dream process). You can correlate this into
an awareness that will allow you to reclaim the severed connection to both parts
of your total awareness. In truth, your intuitive awareness is beginning now to
become awake to the truth of this information. Do you know that you have the
power within yourself to encourage this feeling and come out of the unnatural
state of distraction into full awareness? This waking process can allow you to
avoid the fear and panic that you think facing it might bring, and instead give
you an ability to discover yourself as a focus of energetic and creative
expression. It will not awaken the "brute caveman" reaction you might expect.
Instead a contemplative ability to focus upon solutions will come forth that
will replace what was formerly sensed as an undefeatable force and an unsolvable
situation. This force was smothering you in a deepening dream reality that you
will discover does not even exist. It may appear so to the five senses, but you
perceive that beyond those lies a potential that supersedes what you have known
before. It is the same potential that pulls entrepreneurs into successful
businesses and explorers toward unknown places. It has an enticing intuitional
call that pulls them from the known, to desire an experience that is unknown and
holds such a vibration of potential of success that it cannot be resisted. Many
hear the call, but few choose to answer it. That does not mean that it does not
exist. The success stories are proof enough of its existence.

It is hoped that this is information for you to contemplate apart from your
normal mesmerizing existence. Is there something beyond this enticingly humdrum
existence that could be even more rewarding? Indeed there is!

 ^ Introduction Section VII

"Around the World in 80 Days" was a marvelously funny satire on good and evil in
competition. Don't we wish that the same scenario in one's own reality could be
as carefree and funny with all the pratfalls and hair raising potentially
dangerous scenes? You can rest assured that the observers of the play upon the
stage of planet Earth are not laughing at the similar scenes as they pass
through your manifested reality. Instead they watch through detached wisdom
knowing that the ending will be a positive one, but with concern for how many
awareness points shall move with the ascending transformation process and how
many will be left behind to be shepherded through the process of another
opportunity. It shall be a great relief to these when the Earth experience in
this particular point of focus will have been completed. Just how it shall all
come together has become of major interest, for indeed you have created your own
grand and spectacular stage play. The story line is quite unique, something like
"The Perils of Pauline of the Galaxy."

It is noted that the terms of Universe and Galaxy are tossed about with abandon
and you find yourself puzzled in attempting to correlate these into a meaningful
3rd dimensional understanding. In truth this is not quite possible, but we shall
make an attempt at doing so. Galaxy refers to the flow of manifested reality
around a center of focus. Universe refers to the focused intent of coagulation
of energy that in your terminology lies behind and supports this manifested
reality. There are Universal Laws that allow for the creation and maintenance of
this Galaxy. Since you are part of this Galaxy (you have named Milky Way), then
if you are to experience in harmony within it, you must live within these laws.
In this case, you are like children playing pin the tail on the donkey, for
these laws have been withheld from you and you are left to discover them by
trial and error. Right now, you are far into the error process. Is this how it
has been ordained for you to learn them? INDEED NOT! The blindfold has been
deliberately placed upon you and you have been fooled into thinking that you
have no right to remove it. The blindfold is the game of deception in which you
are enticed to look where the magician deliberately presents action for you to
watch while he supports it with motions you do not perceive. Your attention is
focused on what you think is the only action.

Fortunately not all the audience is fooled. They watch you and wonder why you do
not see the process the magician uses. The fact is they wonder why you are now
at a stage where you only perceive his spotlighted action and do not even see
the magician. You are so mesmerized that indeed the supporting motions to the
actions are no longer even hidden. They proceed all around him on the stage and
still you see neither of them. How is this possible? By hypnotizing the
conscious mind!

Luckily there is another part of the mind that is beyond this conscious
thinking. Your psychologists call it your subconscious mind. They have painted
it as holding your perception of Life hostage because it is full of dark,
horrible experiences perpetrated on you by well meaning but abusive parents. As
a result you fear it and block it from participating in your experience of Life.
Why is the word Life capitalized? Because that is the purpose of your experience
on this planet! You are alive, that is aware of experiencing this Life energy
moving through you and played out on the screen of your observing ego mind. Ah,
the ego, the devil of your existence, or so you have been led to believe. Anyone
acting in a pushy manner is being egotistical. His ego has him by the necktie
and is causing him to misbehave according to the imposed social norms. He is
controlled by his evil sub-conscious acting out through his ego and he must be
brought down a peg and that awful ego humbled into compliance. The successful
businessman is successful because his inflated ego runs amuck over others and
snatches success from the hands of the deserving underlings, etc., etc. Need I
go on painting this picture of slight of mind?

What then is the true picture? If there is no ego, there will be no awareness of
the manifested experience! The ego is your tape recorder. It is the observer of
your thoughts, wants, needs and desires. It takes these thoughts in a type of
robotic focused format, and this allows them to manifest into circumstances and
situations that create your experience. It literally filters your thoughts,
feelings and desires and causes them to coalesce into manifested experience. It
is a process, not an entity. It is a process over which you have complete
control, if you can take charge of thoughts, feelings and desires and actively
direct them toward what you want to experience. These thoughts must be
relatively depictive. For example, if you simply focus on change then expect
chaos within your life for that will be the change you create until you decide
upon some more precise idea of what you want in your experience. The process of
how this works involves a Universal Law called Attraction. Once an idea is
formed with the positive understanding that it is possible, then the ego holds
this picture and completes the process through positive/negative polarity
energy.

Through the action of the Law of Attraction and the malleable nature of the
potential of an idea actually coming into your experience, it does. Since
instant manifestation of ideas on this planet at the moment is very difficult,
the ego incorporates the process within your supporting idea of time. If you are
unable to remain focused on your desire of a certain experience, then often
times you deny yourself that desired experience. There is a comment in your
Bible regarding "praying amiss". Since that which you refer to as God is
creative in nature, whenever you are focusing your desire in a sincere manner
for an experience, then you are in "constant prayer" for you are within this
creative, expansive expression that originates within the Source of your
existence. But, what if you are asking for something that would cause problems
for someone else? The law works! But, there is an effect for that which you have
caused. As noted above you are using the Universal Law of Attraction and its
process involves like energy attracting more like energy. If you cause a problem
for someone else as a purposeful use of this Law, then what you create for
someone else, you also will experience. It is like two sides of the same coin.
One is presented to the other person and one is presented to you. If you are
serious in attempting to understand this Law, then if you dare, look at the
events that you have already experienced and you will see that this has been the
case many times. When you have wished a blessing for someone else, you also
experienced one, not in exactly the same way, but in something of meaning that
came within your Life. Consider also difficulties. I believe there is a
reference in the Bible that instructs you to "put a guard on your mouth for the
words (including thoughts) that come forth do not return to you empty."

In utilizing this understanding, you must hold the desire steadily within your
consciousness. If you error in desire by wishing to create a problem in the life
of another you have time early in the process in which to reconsider and to
withdraw the focus of that intent. Then it will not manifest for them to
experience. Emotion, strong feelings, can increase the potential of
manifestation and hurry the process, whether it is for your own "good"
experience or for another one. The opposite is also true.

It is time for the entertainment portion of this purposefully written portion of
the play and the distraction of your attention from your purpose for being
within this experience on planet Earth to end. Now you must decide whether to
take back your power, remove the blindfold of your own volition or wait until
it's removed for you. The picture will be even more shocking if you wait, for
you will be totally unprepared for the scene planned for you to view. There is
little time remaining for you to make your decision. The glitzy world you are
living within is an illusion. Behind its facade is another one that plays out a
game of power that requires your total cooperation and the giving over of your
creative power willingly by overwhelming your sense of possessing any personal
power what ever. Example: "But, what can one person do?" Sound familiar. Answer:
"More than you can possibly imagine, but first you must realize that you have
the power!"

 ^ Introduction Section VIII

When the conditions of deterioration surround you, how can I comment that this
is a glorious day? Indeed, it is, for those conditions are drawing to a close.
The ending may contain many surprises. Your Armageddon will arrive, but it shall
not be in a format that you have been told to expect. The forces of Light and
darkness shall not parry and thrust in a format of war, but nonetheless the
situation will have moments of what might be called confrontation but it will
not be in a 3rd dimensional battle of armaments. This should be comforting for
the power of even those 3rd dimensional devices can destroy the planet.

If indeed the Creator is a focus of Love, then methods of destruction would not
be possible. These are only possible within the distorted use of negative
polarity energy. Within the two foci of positive/negative energy lies the center
point of harmony. This is the goal of all manifested energy, to exist within
this harmonious point. However, it has one disadvantage in that the still point
existence would allow for no movement at all, thus it can be maintained for only
a relatively short period. As a result there is constant movement away from and
returning to this ideal. Within the totality of the Galaxy, there is a balance
between portions of it moving away and toward this still point. This is seen in
the movement of planets and what you perceive as the Mazaroth or Zodiac as they
move in cycles around the center point of the Galaxy. Within these revolving
movements are many smaller cycles that you cannot observe. When a distortion
occurs within one of the smaller cycles it is allowed up to a certain point.
When it reaches a point at which this distortion begins to affect larger cycles,
then attention is focused to correct this distortion. This attention is now on
planet Earth. Destruction would indeed affect other cycles. One planet in your
solar system was destroyed. Balance was maintained with great difficulty, but
the loss of another planet would cause chaos that would be far reaching indeed.
For this reason a great deal of attention now being paid to your situation.

If it were not for the limiting factor of the freewill of the inhabitants,
balance could have been obtained long before this point. This emphasizes the
importance of obtaining consent through deception of the inhabitants for the
introduction of atomic destruction devices. Plans are afoot to create the very
chaos that planetary destruction would bring. The stakes are very high indeed in
this game of control. The plan behind this destruction is ambitious beyond your
imagination. It involves the creation of a negative polarity universe/galaxy. To
the perpetrators of this situation, you are not even small fry in the game. This
is confrontational at the level of the Creator of this Universe/Galaxy. Have we
made this up? Indeed we wish we could tell you that, but it is the usurping of
your ability to make freewill decisions as to whether to cooperate or not that
is the small key to the success of their plan. This will allow you to understand
the multiple levels of control that have been used and why your complete control
(which of course is impossible) has been used as the manipulation behind your
deception. Indeed, there are many levels of control of the people on your
planet. Those who think they are in control and planning this scenario are just
as controlled as their plan for you. As this plays out, there are elements of
this situation that are going to be more surprised than your general populous.
However, perhaps that surprise will be at a higher level than even that plan
includes.

What must be remembered in the greater perception of this is that all that
exists and that does mean ALL, does so out of the potentiality that under lays
manifested Creation. In following the layers of energy that coagulate into
manifested realities in reverse order, the building blocks become finer and
finer in vibrational quality until it reaches beyond what the Cabala calls Ain
Soph or pure potentiality. In order to cause an entire Galaxy to change
polarities it would be necessary to return to this point to cause such an event
to happen. Needless to say, this is an extremely simplistic explanation, but
should give you an understanding of the audacity of the idea and the relative
chances for its success. However, the attempt to do this by working backwards
through existing Creation to accomplish this goal holds within it the
possibility of a pattern of resulting chaos of no small proportion.

Now to come upon the realization that your conscious consent had to be obtained
in order to accomplish this should give you cause to take notice of your
responsibility in all of this. Unless you wake up and change the path down which
you are moving, there is great responsibility to be faced. Granted you have been
lulled into a zombie like existence, but that has been your choice through lack
of personal responsibility toward yourselves and your fellow man. At the end of
this sojourn into Life experience, you stand and recount your experience in the
light of full understanding and it is you who judge your own actions. No one
judges you. You are then aware of what might have been had you lived your
experience through extending the Love that created you rather than in pursuit of
distractions that gave you no real satisfaction.

What now do you do at this pivotal point in your time? In the knowledge of this
picture, which you are hardly able to acknowledge may even be a possibility,
what can you do? First you must contemplate upon this understanding and come to
face it within your own conscious thinking process. You must consider it as
possibly being true. Then you must admit to your unknowing complicity in the
treatment of your fellow human beings on this planet. You must move through your
regrets for having been unaware through a process of denial, for the existence
of these situations was plainly presented to you by the magician. This use of
your consent was by real conspirators with very large agendas to put into place.
You cannot linger in the destructive guilt process. You must resolve to come
into your personal responsibility to cause this situation to change from its
intended path. You are expected to stop being a victim and certainly not to
become a martyr for there is no place to begin to resist this onslaught. You
must vow and commit to become part of the solution. Then, despite the continued
push of deceptive encroachment into your awareness, you must begin to discern
what is truth. You must hold to your resolve to move through this to a new and
greater understanding. When this becomes your greatest personal Truth, then you
will find opportunities to become part of a different movement employing methods
that will not constitute physical resistance, but will use an entirely new
approach. There is no other way open for resistance on a physical level would be
immediately snuffed out. Your constitution is no longer an effective shield and
will be dissolved. But, that matters not. It is in assuming personal
responsibility that when one accepts the challenge and does not fade in fear,
others also shall come forth in like awareness and consciousness. Together this
spreading group awareness shall provide the pivotal point that will bring an end
to this situation. The resolve to be part of the solution from the depths of
personal consciousness is the key that will open the lock, end the imprisonment
of humanity and bring true freedom to the inhabitants of this planet. Many are
called, but few choose to respond. Where do you stand at this pivotal point? You
must ask yourself and you must answer yourself!

The question of "who?" is the focusing energy of the "messages" is a difficult
question to answer tactfully and yet completely. "Isness" is the focus to be
sought by each individual awareness. As each expands within the process of
self-identification so does the ability to allow the flow of "Isness" to move
through their experience. Each will attract into their awareness knowledge to
live into wisdom. The vibratory rate of the planetary environment and of the
members of humanity on earth is low enough that this ability is currently
virtually inaccessible. To assist willing members of mankind to access the
necessary information to provide a way to transcend this current aberrant state,
various volunteer awareness points within higher vibrational frequencies have
acted as booster stations to focus this information through those willing to
participate on the earth plane. Knowing the custom of earth's inhabitants
requiring the "personify to identify" mode, names from the exotic to the
ridiculous have been given as sources of this information. The information
included exercises in discernment, most participants failed the discernment
tests. Much was filled with profound truth, but much of it was drained of energy
by the continual parade of victims wanting their personal problems solved for
them. The information became distorted as the foci were withdrawn and the
volunteers winged it (faked it) on their own for their sincerity was lost in the
notoriety and greed that resulted.

In view of this history, it was the mutual agreement between the parties
involved in the dictation/ translation/transcription process for these messages
that the identities of the foci involved would remain unidentified and there
would be no monetary rewards whatsoever involved. Further, there would be no
personal information disseminated for any one individual's benefit. The totality
of the foci involved is for the benefit of the planet and its inhabitants,
period! The truth of the messages is to be discerned and used for the benefit of
humanity first and then gleaned by the individual to apply personally as part of
the wholeness to which it is focused without the necessity of personal names to
identify truth. If that is not understood, then the messages need to be read
again to transcend this need into commitment to the holographic intention of the
information they contain.

It is hoped that the succinctness of this message is accepted in the tone of
importance in which it is intended. The window of opportunity to accomplish the
necessary monumental consciousness transition is small compared to the obstacles
within the human belief systems that must be literally dissolved so that the
whole may be transformed.

It is sincerely hoped that the truth contained will be a sword that cuts through
the armor of deception and lays open the hearts and minds of the necessary
quotient for success.



The Handbook Chapters

 ^ I-1

It is time now for the people on earth to begin preparing for the planned
changes in earnest. Many prophecies have been given to you, so many as to be
confusing. This has made it possible for most to do nothing because how could
they prepare for so many different possibilities? It is imperative to begin with
the most basic steps. Consider what are the most basic needs of man in the
particular climatic region that you live in? Where you are with winter coming on
it would be food, warm shelter and water? If warmth would be critical, it should
be addressed.

Let us take a hypothetical example of an earth change "disaster." Suppose there
was an especially severe winter storm in your area. This would be a storm that
involved high winds, extreme cold and quantities of blowing and drifting snow.
The electrical power would of course be cut off. Even if as was available, it
would be unavailable to you unless there was a gas powered fireplace. Without
electricity, you could not cook on your electric stove. There would be no
electric lights. The streets would be impassable and probably telephone lines
would be out, so you could contact no one. What would be your plan? Have you
even thought one possibility through to this extent? I suggest that you have at
least basic emergency supplies available at home or perhaps in your auto as you
are seldom anywhere without it being close by. A camp stove with fuel, some
canned or dehydrated food, sleeping bag and most important of all - water! Be
sure all is in working order, test them to be sure you know how to use them, see
that all parts are there. Know what it is that you would do.

Watch your weather forecasts and be aware that any potential storm can be
strengthened and steered. Instruments are in place and in use with the
sophistication to do this. (HAARP) Inasmuch as we cannot interfere, we cannot
protect you from this possibility. Of course this discussion has centered on
only one of many possibilities. You may expect these to be happening around the
planet as the equipment is tested in order to understand its capabilities before
coming up with a planned sequence of scenarios to help them achieve their goals.
Check your food supplies. Long keeping winter vegetables are a wise investment
and do cook them to learn how, for most of you have fallen into the prepared
food trap. Available lake or river water could be frozen and is seldom pure
enough to drink. Water storage is wise and even that will not stay pure without
special care. A camping purifier pump is available with extra filters. Consider
adding a first aid kit, change of clothing. etc. I strongly suggest that you
take stock, make a plan and actually put together a workable short term
emergency kit and have it in place. Once that is completed then add long term
necessities on a regular basis. Once this is accomplished, you can then turn
your attention to the business at hand.

There was an old typing class exercise. "Now is the time for all good men to
come to the aid of your country." It would seem to me that this is most
appropriate now. But in coming to the aid of the country, one must put
him/herself in a position of confidence so that in a crisis attention can be
turned outward to those in need rather than scrambling to meet ones own personal
needs.

In closing our first session, I would remind you that the days of greater chaos
are drawing closer in an ascending quickness. Let us continue these sessions so
that our clarity may increase and our messages may become truly a guiding light
in the darkening of the days ahead. Sometimes it is necessary for darkness to
descend before people can become aware of a light that has been shining all
along. Thus shall the coming together of the true family of Light Bearers serve
to vanquish the deeds of those with dark intentions. Always remember things work
together to bring forth that which was planned long ago, for God's plans cannot
be thwarted. The duration and complexity of events can be altered if there is a
faltering of faith and action on the part of those that have been placed in
stations of service. None are placed who do not have the ability to accomplish
their missions. Some will falter and perhaps even fail. That, of course, is a
possibility, but back-ups are in place and things will move forward in Divine
Order. If you trust the knowledge that there is indeed an overall plan, a larger
picture, and that it will succeed. Then your own courage and faith will be less
likely to falter. TRUST THE PLAN AND PAY NO ATTENTION TO THE DAY TO DAY DETAILS.
THIS KNOWINGNESS WILL BE YOUR ROCK ON WHICH TO LEAN. YOUR TOUCHSTONE OF FAITH.

 ^ I-2

Let us begin on this new day in quest of a new day. The people of your planet
sink further into the morass of depression and suppression. There is nothing but
doom and gloom reported all around them and for lack of a vision of Light, all
appears to be fading into darkness. The focus of attention to the devils of the
dark doings does not resolve the issue. In order for Light to triumph over
darkness there must be a vision of the Light that translates into a recognizable
reality. Let us use the birth of the United States as an example. Though we
cannot cover the details, we can look at the process, as it is known. There were
those who came together to envision something that was different than what was
currently being experienced by the planetary inhabitants. No one person brought
forth the vision, it was a composite of the inspirations that were but pieces of
the whole.

This process must be repeated again. There are those who believe that you should
return to what you have had before. Let us say that even that would not resolve
the issues at hand. The "founding fathers" did not have instant communication,
the Internet, exotic surveillance methods, under and above the sea devices as
well as horrendous weapons of destruction with which to deal. You have allowed
these to be created and though you long to return to a simpler time, you will
either tame these or they will destroy you. You must look past the need to
merely survive the methods of trickery designed to annihilate you and dream what
you would have instead of the chaos of darkness. It is as simple as that, for as
long as you choose to merely withstand and only survive the onslaughts of the
oppressors, you are sinking deeper into the morass. You will only rise to the
top with a new vision. We cannot give you that vision. The book of Spiritual
Laws provides some guidelines, however the vision must be simple to be powerful.
It must be visual in its simplicity so that the people now surrounded in
darkness can literally be struck with its beauty and feel called to its
simplicity and clarity.

How do you do this? A small group cannot do it alone. A nucleus must come
together and as they begin the process others of vision will be drawn to it, in
fact literally sent. The time for beginning this project is not at a convenient
time later, but now. There is no time to be wasted if you are to accomplish
this. To tarry will only make it more difficult and bring more suffering to the
already oppressed. The window will close in literally weeks if it is not begun.
I know you are caught up in the process of illuminating the details of the
chaos, but what has that done to stop it? Can you actually see anything
happening to change the speed of the decline? Then you must change your
perspective. Look in the opposite direction. Are you part of the problem by
observing it or can you become part of the solution by looking for the building
blocks of what you want instead?

Begin in your meditations to ask who would serve well in this project. This is
not an esoteric process for people who are looking to give lip service and stand
on the sidelines and observe. This is for visionary realists that may never
actually observe the extent of the work they do now until the very end. These
people will be able to look beyond the chaos and recognize the opportunity. I
suppose you might say these are people with one foot in each world, who can look
into both without losing their balance. Once you start looking for them you will
find them coming into your experience in what may seem too unusual to be
accidental. Meet in 3s, 7s and 12s. This is the most important step to be taken
now. Know that all help possible will be given on request. Many ideas will float
through, but those of value will take root and the dream will become real, but
first it must be conceived before it can be born. You need not feel total
responsibility for any phase, only for the initial promotion of the idea.

The hour is desperate and the plans of God hinge upon the people of service. The
awareness of the need for change is well established in the consciousness of
many, now the vision must be planted, that it may sprout and come to fruition.
May your day be blessed with the Love that is yours, for you are Love in
manifestation. It is your job and your privilege to focus it that God may stand
forth in Freedom and Truth in the experience of his beloved children.

 ^ I-3

It is our hope that the process being initiated will bring together a nucleus of
such compatibility as to be a cohesive cell, which shall mimic the bodily
process of cell division. Within such a process, the spread would be quite
amazing. Remember a babe begins with the combining of just 2 cells and becomes a
being of trillions in a matter of 9 months. By the Law of Attraction, a
Universal Law, this is entirely possible. Of course the nature of the babe is
determined by the birthing combination. It is the characteristics of these that
shall have a profound effect upon the end product. Do not worry. Ones that
should not be included won't be, but there are many that are appropriate. Just
relax and allow the process to flow, which doesn't mean that this phase is yet
complete. Indeed it is just beginning. Just setting minds to considering such a
possibility will not bring commitment. You are most important in the birthing.
It is receptive hearts that are willing to begin the processes that are
important. The character, openness to act beyond the confines of the present
moment, the ability to make and keep commitments, the love of fellow man beyond
themselves, the desire to rise above the trees to see the forest that are the
critical components for these parents. Through this process the awakening of man
into again the "family of man" is possible. The ability of man to transcend the
present self made dilemma into a new concept of experience will bring about a
change not only individually, but to all and a ripple effect will be felt
throughout the Universe/Cosmos. I know that this seems like a big assignment to
begin from just 2, but each new child is also a miracle. Its beginning is hardly
auspicious. Just a mass of dividing cells with no apparent organization into a
miniature babe. But, at a miraculous moment, the appearance in miniature is
there. Inspiration shall begin the change within the focused group
consciousness.

The project assignment is that each new cell continues to divide. How exactly is
this going to work? The first meets with two. Then each meets again with two
others, then each again meets again with two others until there are 7. (3 plus 2
equals 5 plus 2 equals 7.) Then that group meets and the 4 additions split and
create their own 7. Now the originals at that point can again begin a new cycle
or drop out. The more times each individual repeats the process, the more the
growth cycle accelerates. Can you see how the original organization can grow
quickly without bringing great danger to the project or to individuals? At this
point it is only the dream that is being promulgated. Then the babe takes shape
at the critical point of greater group awareness, then the plan changes and the
organs, so to speak begin to take shape for the different functions necessary
for the creation of the dream. Since the focus is on the creation of a new
experience, armaments are not a part of the picture and less danger is present.
The focus is not resistance because forward movement into change is not factored
into the detection process as presently set up by the oppressors.

I shall leave you to consider what you have been told this far.

 ^ I-4

Fear in the heart, puts a damper on the appreciation of the wonderful gift of
life. It also hardens the belief of separation and causes those wrapped up in it
to become deadened and wooden in their ability to perceive changes going on
around them. It is like a cloak being wrapped around the awareness. In this way
the darkness wraps its insidious plans of subjugation and annihilation around
your fellow earth beings.

Now begins in earnest the movement of the Light to bring an end to this
situation. As with all things it begins with the process of thought and desire
to bring an end to it. In this case, the subtle, modest beginning will go
unnoticed. The opposing forces are planting their seeds of perceived
invincibility everywhere. If this were real, they would not need to do so at the
level of a psychological campaign. Remember that humanity now numbers in the
billions. That is an overwhelming number in itself. These are souls that are
volunteering to be here for the benefit of this planet and these beings have
incarnated here for the purpose of experiencing the next rising or at the least
to assure its success. They shall not go unrewarded.

Remember that this is a play. It is difficult to get this understanding across,
but in a play, all you have to do is to change the lines to change the scope of
the play. Well, you are a fragment of the whole of Creation and can begin
changing the lines of the play. Is this an over simplification of this
situation? It would appear so from your prospective, but indeed it is as simple
as that. This project involves the formation of the group entity that can change
the lines, or add a new character, however you want to visualize the process.
Remember a visualization involves pictures. The words that you use in your
contacts with those who might become the critical parents of this entity will
respond to that which stirs their imagination and their emotions. Learn from
your successful political elections, which appeal to emotion before logic. What
works for this instrument of the opposition with the people can work for you
also. The logical approach brings lots of rhetoric, but it is that which brings
visualization and emotion that incites action. What is wanted here is action,
not reaction. The resort to the use of arms against the plan for overwhelming
mankind is doomed from the start. Yet the keeping of their guns by the citizen
of this country, means that their freedom is not yet gone. When those are taken,
then you will see a real overwhelming realization among your people of the
gravity of what surrounds them. Thus the timing is again stressed. We do not
mean to belabor this, but there are windows of opportunity that must be used for
our advantage for these offer the greater chance of success with the least
amount of suffering for the greatest number.

Insofar as grieving in regard to those that are suffering, let me assure you
that the number of souls incarnating on this planet increases the difficulty of
their plans. (Note that I avoid using certain names, and you would be wise to do
that also after all within your circle the exact identity of these forces can be
assumed as known.) Their role is well known to them before they incarnate. They
don't remember it now of course, but they come to assure the success of the
process of our mission. Does that assure you of the importance of the earth in
the total scheme of the grand picture? I would think so.

In the initial meetings of the small groups, no one visualization is likely to
appeal to all, so one suggestion shall be given as guidance. "Ask and it shall
be given." A composite will emerge that will provide the appeal when
participation reaches a critical stage. This diversity will aid in the masking
of the process. You are well connected, so do not be concerned about this
aspect. Use the visualization of dominos standing on end and arranged is a
pattern so that when one is made to fall, all follow in rapid progression. It
has great application to our meaning and brings an identifying tie to their
planned process.

 ^ I-5

It is resistance to recognizing the situation and more resistance to being
responsible for the changing of it, as well as the induced feeling of overwhelm
that blocks the participation of the majority. The willingness to be responsible
for personal conduct and to change the focus of perception is buried within the
busy (frantic) schedules of daily existence. Individuals find solace in their
excuses for not confronting the growing signs of coming oppression. Breaking
down this line of resistance and drawing as many of these into the new planned
pattern of Life remains the goal. Those of the dark plan have set their focus to
overwhelm any human beings with plans to resist and have preconceived plans
ready to move toward the crushing of resistance. However there are none for the
coming of a new vision. This leaves that opening available to us, in fact, the
ideal opening. Our plan is not to fix the old, but to create the new.

(There will always be the repetition of certain ingrained habitual thoughts,
hopefully not to the point of nausea.) The skill of speaking, indeed even
thinking, discretely on the subject of those with plans contrary to the will of
Creation will aid in helping to bring that style of referring to them into
usage. The more variety in this application of presenting the subject being
discussed the better. It is easy for focused individuals to "get right to the
point" but this will not serve in the long run.

It might be appropriate to point out that a linear progression within the scope
of this project will not always be apparent. Divine Order is the "order of the
day." And Divine Order does not follow man's ideas of sequence at all. You have
set up certain unspoken, subconscious rules to give "sequential order" to your
experience. The forces of God do not have to follow sequence to have
organization. Therefore, it is important that once the process is initiated to a
critical point, then you must trust in its completion of itself without the ego
control so familiar to each of you. This is imperative, lest you monkey wrench
your own dream.

Our co-operative effort and it is that, must begin, continue and end with focus
on a completed goal. It is the composite of dreams of what a Utopian world would
be like, one that each would truly like to experience that will bring this to
pass. This is the opposite of the resistance that is expected. How much time do
each of you spend in this "daydreaming" process? Survival daydreams are more the
norm in the group that we are depending upon for this formative process. Granted
such a thing, as easy earth compatible energy sources are a part of that dream,
for luxuries of easy living are not appealing sacrifices for freedom from
oppression. This is what is automatically supposed will be the cost of such
change. Would a new paradigm of experience be without comforts? Different
comforts probably, but I doubt anyone will feel any regrets for having given up
the present situation. This again is the "resist or be shoved backwards" thought
process that must be abandoned. That you want what will make your experience
even better is a given, and it should be assumed. It must also be assumed there
may be a short period necessary to endure in order for this change to happen,
but it can be shorter than you might imagine. When this pivotal project is
accomplished, our help is not only allowed, it is mandated. It is the beginning
"think tank" discussions that will bring about the beginning of the change of
expectation to an ever-expanding group. Think of a stone tossed into a pond. The
ripples reach out to effect a greater and greater area. We call it a critical
point, you refer to it as the "100th monkey theory". Think of the counter
thought group as having to send the ripples in from the outside to the middle.
Remember they are creating what is not in accordance with the laws of God. Their
concentration is toward containment while your focus is toward rippling outward.
Now, which one do you think works the best? When these ripples meet what
happens? If you are using the same pond water, which one is likely to overwhelm
the other, especially if the stone that is dropped is becoming larger and larger
in what might be interpreted to be slow motion?

Remember there are vibrational effects that are and will be brought in to being
that cannot be observed by you. Each time the thought pattern is focused toward
the goal, the more it becomes intensified. As it intensifies, it becomes more
magnetic and attraction begins to build. You are not likely to surprise any of
the contacts. What you are most likely to hear is that it has been in their
thoughts already, but they just hadn't made the effort to follow through with
its implications. The process will become appealing and challenging when you
begin to dream of ways to use the mechanisms put in place for the use of those
of opposite intentions. Doesn't that sound intriguing? Rather than to destroy
and resist, it might be possible to use some of what they have in place for your
own intentions. You have focusing powers that are capable of many things when
there is group participation and a few innovations of your own can be added.
Remember the pipe that sends vibrations to the crops in the fields? Ever wonder
what else it is capable of doing? You might be surprised. Even the sound
embedded in Dan Carlson's music tapes for the growth of plants might be
interesting in the presence of their focused vibrations. Just a thought or two
about what you already have available.

 ^ I-6

The light begins to change its focus as the window changes in what might be
considered depth, as layers of intentional activity will be added. The focus
becomes more intense in the area on which it is aimed. Now this can be an
advantage as it can bring the focus to a greater clarity. That the cloak of
darkness appears to you to be getting more intense can have its positive
aspects. The closing of the noose is not as unobserved by the masses as you
might think. Intuitive feelings are becoming aroused. The critical mass of
awareness is being aroused and the other side is well aware of this. Remember
there is a weak link within their plan. They are going to demand that their army
of militia turn on their own people, indeed their own friends and family. That
is a key point on which there will be reactions that they cannot predict. This
allows openings in their plan. They seem minor to you in your consideration, but
these can be used to great advantage for sometimes a moment is all the focus of
Light may need.

Ours will not be a plan of resistance. It will be the lifting up of a vision
into manifestation through the minds of many. When the picture of what has been
carefully planned for them is repulsive enough to their imaginations, don't you
think that they will turn with enthusiasm to a vision that thrills them?
Remember there will be those who will choose otherwise. There will be a
division. There will be enough that have been either won over or will be lost in
the desire of continuing to experience the menu which has been fed to them in
the media barrage directed at them. This will be a point you will have to deal
with, as will all that join in this plan for transcending the decayed into the
new birthing opportunity. All will not choose to join, and here you must
recognize the free choice of experience given to each. It is not so much
hardening your heart toward them as an attitude of allowance. Remember there is
no death. Only the end of an experience and eternity is incomprehensible. It is
not for any of you to judge what the experiences of each individual means to the
completion within each Soul. The Soul draws to itself a composite and makes of
these experiences patterns that dazzle the imagination. The dance of duality,
darkness and Light as you will, are part of the play.

You must not become disheartened at any time, for there will be those who will
surprise you. It is for you to keep your eye on the vision and to watch it
unfold into creation from your limited perspective. That too will be
fascinating. How will you know? It will be difficult in the birthing phase, for
in the beginning the process of a babe hardly looks like anything but a maze of
dividing cells, with no apparent organization. At the critical point, all that
miraculously changes into a form. Then the challenge of preventing an abortion
will become a dual focus. However, that too shall be handled. Remember this, as
you begin to help yourselves, more and more co-operation from various forms of
manifested Light can assist in ways you, and even I, cannot imagine and may
never be privy to know about. It is the focus on the vision that shall attract
this assistance toward success.

We can continue to present this information to you, but there can also be
discussion. Questions can be asked as long as they are pertinent to the process
at this point. No divining allowed. Just focus on one stage at a time. As to
what your continuing roles shall be as the plan unfolds will be revealed as each
day arrives. There is no already existing vision except in a dim outline that is
set up by the influence of the Universal Laws. At the time of filling in these
outlines, those will be made known to the founding parents in very simplistic
terms. KISS will be the "order of the day" for the entire project. How is that
going to be possible within the contributions to the vision by many? Trust the
process. The planet is experiencing on an entirely different level than it was
when the founding fathers of the U.S. followed this same path. Note this time it
is "founding parents", and that in itself is a raising of the level of
experience. Both energies shall be present and it shall make for a doubled
energy focus. Though women knew the last time and supported as allowed, theirs
was not a contributory role except as an outside influence. Neither shall
dominate, for the vision must move beyond such selfishness and bring about a
synergistic wholeness.

At this point, you must not concern yourselves with the manifestation of their
plan. You know of it, you are expecting it and so it must be ignored. Your focus
must be on the moment and what is to be done. If that which you do now puts you
in danger, perhaps you should begin laying plans for doing something different.
Not yet in this moment, but soon. Perhaps this surface activity cycle is drawing
to a close. It is only a suggestion to be considered, though you already have
toyed with it. We leave it to your discretion. Corporate business will be
allowed for activities that do not make big waves. Opportunities shall appear
for your consideration.

Travel shall be safe for a time yet. If you miss a plane or a flight is canceled
take it within your stride. There may be many reasons apparent in retrospect as
to why you were not to be on a particular mode of transportation. When travel is
no longer safe, you will know. The focus of your intent now is to work within
the activities of the parenting process.

 ^ I-7

There is much being done to bring into concrete experience the truth of the
statement that the unseen world is more real than the one that is seen by the
mass consciousness on the planet now. These concrete demonstrations of the
nature of this unseen causal effect are not only stimulating awareness, but
bringing forth the opportunity to use this knowledge to encourage the visioning
of the process that together we are beginning to bring forth. (How is that for
talking all the way around the subject?) It helps to bring it out of the realm
of wishing into the realization that there is a way to counter their methods
without adopting them. The work to be done is not at this 3rd dimensional level
of resistance, but as I have emphasized before, at the causal level of creating
what is another focus entirely. The reality of the possibility of this process
has already been demonstrated in fields that indicate these processes can be
adopted and focused in accordance with what is needed. The already proven
success of these "theories" adds the inspiration needed to bring forth the
birthing activity. It is recommended that the "messages" be held for those who
would be encouraged to join the birthing process in the immediate future. These
people will quickly see the correlation, and of course some are already in the
awareness of some or all of its contents. A basic awareness of both sides of the
forces present is needed and that information is available and it is necessary
that it be known to those selected as the parents of this process. It is a human
weakness to assume that what is known to one, is also known to all. Details are
not necessary, but an overview would be most helpful with an available "catalog"
of well documented information for those desiring a more comprehensive
understanding in areas not familiar to them

The processes mentioned in the "message" are of course known to those engaged in
this broad research and these strive to be merely known, but not to create a
situation that will bring public awareness. At that point their existence is a
threat to the powers that assume invincibility. These would then be in a
precarious situation as the noose tightens. Their importance cannot be stressed
enough. This is the reality check needed to assure the success of the
understanding that these higher vibrational realities need to be "pulled" into
the experience of this planet. As the "message" reveals, the comfort zone under
threat can bring violent reactions, not only in the circles of the opposition,
but among the general public. The opposition at its highest levels knows that it
is threatened by a possible collapse of their operation from the inside out. The
mass consciousness is merely reacting in a "Pavlov's dog" fashion. Possibility
thinking is not acceptable.

Herein lies the need for careful movements within the project until the critical
mass is reached. This is why the approach to the plan must be by word of mouth
to known individuals who then take the responsibility of approaching those who
they know have the proper sympathetic awareness and desire to see the situation
change. The ability to identify with the change to be made at levels behind the
"5 senses" experience must be paramount in the beginning parenting process. It
isn't the number of people involved at this stage, but the quality of the
awareness that is important. The ability to possibility think, the openness to
expansion of awareness and the ability to assimilate and postulate into new
synthesis, the known and unknown, is of critical importance. In other words,
choose carefully. With that step clearly in mind, the proliferation will take
care of itself. The clarity of the first combinations will set the stage for the
entire process.

 ^ I-8

It is interesting that the power of thought has brought us to a meeting point of
consciousness. This is a process of intent focused toward a mutual purpose. It
is this bringing together of purposeful intent that is the magic of shared
manifestation. It is evident in the perceived world that surrounds you in both
its positive and negative forms. Now the plan is to raise that process to a
higher level, to engage known processes to further your exploration of the
process of manifestation. It is a matter of intention that brings forth the
knowledge to be able to do this from a vantage point of awareness of the
essential elements to ensure completion. This need not be done through blind
faith in an unknown process. This would encourage an attrition rate that would
ensure failure. It is a matter of making the data available to the conscious
awareness and then allowing it to percolate. The inspiration for application
will come forth into understanding. Manifestation is not a haphazard, lucky
combination of synchronistic meetings. There are specific already existing
procedures in place available to be used. It is a matter of bringing these
purposefully into the awareness and then the creative imaginations will trigger
the appropriate applications. "The luck of the draw" is simply too risky to be
relied on in this project.

Here again the stress remains on the careful choices for the parenting
operation. It is not desired to belabor this point, but it is awesomely
important.

Ours is a most important combination of massaging your consciousness (plural)
and stimulating your concerns without bringing forth panic. We are finding this
to be a skill that is most rewarding. It is indeed bringing about the desired
results. You are not the only ones to which this process is being applied. Just
know that all that can be done from this level is being done. It is in the
actual movement from the point of inertia that will allow this behind the scene
help to aid in bringing forth the manifestation of the plan. Remember the
birthing process begins with the dance of desires and culminates in an apparent
miracle through processes that go on for the most part beneath the level of
conscious awareness. These processes are not haphazard, but proceed within
exacting synthesis of multiple complicated interactions. If there was an
original plan for this common place happening, then don't you think that a plan
for one as important as this one is also in place? If you do not need to be
aware of the functions relating to the birth process of a child to complete
itself, then do you need to know of all the processes that will happen in this
project? The human birthing process would not happen if certain physical actions
did not to take place to initiate its beginning.

What is being emphasized here is that you understand you will not shepherd the
whole process to its conclusion. Neither do we want you to think you will be
left out of the project once it is initiated. Indeed, you will be included in
ways that are not in the most freewheeling of your imagination at this moment.
In this case, we encourage you to trust the process and continue to be
available, for you are all needed. You did not sign on for a short-term
assignment.

Let us continue now by moving on to other subjects that are of course related.
It is important to keep a balance in this stretch of your understanding of this
commitment to the transcendence of the planet and its inhabitants. Know that
this is hardly a single handed commitment, but the agreed upon commitment of
countless numbers of beings who are not strangers to the process. In this case,
the energy of this particular planet has reached a level of heaviness that is
challenging to say the least. But after all, you must know that all of you
thrive on challenge and this is no exception. However, this time it is not a
game, for failure would have serious implications beyond the mere suffering of
incarnated beings. This of course is known to you a your deepest levels, so it
is not meant as a threat. In this case, we are allowed greater discretion to
assist and we are stretching it to the utmost in order to initiate the beginning
of this project. Much planning has gone into the methodology with contingencies
covered for the art of improvisation is not limited to 3rd dimensional
experience.

It is known that certain lack of sincerity exists in the realms of those who
present themselves as leading the resistance to the planned changes. In this
case, either these will find themselves involved in other activities or you will
have a distinct knowingness regarding the appropriateness of their inclusion.
The identity of some of these might come as a surprise, but again you are
connected to a point now that you will know in the moment when it is necessary
to be cautious. Most of what is included today in this contact is known to you,
it is as yet not possible to reveal detail for two reasons. The proper sequences
are not yet in place and this line of communication is not yet at a level for
these to come through. All possible is being done to prepare this last phase so
that there will be a coordination of these elements. Again, we ask your patience
and that you trust the process, redundant as it may seems at times. As you say,
just hang in there.

 ^ I-9

The situation is this. Time is the primary element used to recognize placement
within the 3rd dimension. However, the veil between dimensions is thinning. As
the awareness grows of the availability of 4th and even 5th dimensional
processes for usage in this 3rd dimensional realm, this veil will begin to thin
even more. The new focus must include elements of the higher dimensions. How to
do this! Thought moves between dimensions as long as the thought is within those
dimensional parameters. 3rd dimensional parameters allow for interfering with
the development of others. It allows for the forcing of one will upon another.
Above that dimension, all are allowed freedom to develop without this
interference. Personal responsibility is the keynote of existence. Contrary to
the mass consciousness appearance of the lack of development of this level, it
is there, simply smothered by the barrage of mind control techniques. However,
those techniques are not as successful as it might appear. If it were, then the
massive physical control that is being put in place would not be necessary. If
it were, then there would be no problem of what to do in their view of over
population. There would be masses of people following like lemmings into the
sea. What is becoming a rising tide, is the ground swell of feeling of people
longing for this personal freedom.

Through the moving of jobs from your country, people have found that they can
create for themselves new opportunities, however nebulous they maybe within the
"communications" dream of non-production. This success within planned failure
has tweaked the creative urge within many thus the proliferation of home based
businesses. It is this glimmering of personal success that has sparked a surge
within even the most oppressed of the beings in your country, meaning the
welfare recipients. This information has not stayed within the boundary of this
country. It has always been alive in countries of great poverty. If it were not,
more would have starved long ago.

This longing for freedom will be fanned into a blaze by the dream and its
simplicity. It will be this new conception that will lift the spirits of those
who will hear, and the lift will be literal. The inner prayer of the longing
hearts shall be answered and their reaction to it will not be stopped. It can't
be reached by third dimensional methods, for those who try to apply them will
simply be left as helpless as was the dark plan for the people. Once the
critical point of awareness is reached, support of the new paradigm will take
the planet forward as a whole. The "ascension" of the new age dreamers is one of
individual flights into the clouds, but this shall be a planetary change. Your
bible mentions two standing in a field and only one is taken. The person who
wholeheartedly believes in the dream shall accompany the dream.

The parents of this dream must have the understanding, that 3rd dimensional
parameters must be transcended and thought must be focused into the higher
expectations of a new dimension. Trust in the personal responsibility of its
citizens will be the key to the foundations of that new perception. It is the
password, so to speak, for entry into this experience. Honesty and
forthrightness are practiced without question. Your 23rd psalm translation
misrepresented this by the word "righteousness" which was given the meaning of
judgmental attitude, in particular, the actions of others. Instead, it was meant
that each was to be responsible to live rightly within the personal focus on
their life attitudes and actions. This would result in finding that games of
inappropriate action will not work if no one else will play by those rules.
There can be no victims and no martyrs if no one will play that game. This may
sound naive considering the chaos around you, but that is the difference. That
is the leap that must be made, through the assumption that humanity has a
critical mass that is ready to assume this shift in perception. The profit
motive at the expense of all others has not lead to Utopia. Man in true
prospective is a radiant being, meaning created to give outward the expression
of the Creators Love, not to live as a usurper with only the intent of drawing
all toward himself as depicted by the material experience. The experiment of
this has left him hollow and unfulfilled. This shall be the opportunity to
experience what will satisfy and fill his heart cup to running over.

How can you paint this vision with the color of emotion that shall magnetize all
that hear it and catch them up into movement toward it? Intent shall be the
alchemical ingredient, and the Creators Love of his children shall spread butter
upon the path, to convert an old adage to a different focus. It can be done, it
shall be done, on that you can place your life's focus and trust. The etheric
winds of change are in motion and the momentum is building. Do you think there
is anything that can stand against the Creator of the game in the first place?
It cannot be so. Welcome to the winning side! Now isn't that a wonderful
greeting?

This seems like a logical place on which to end this exchange of thought. Open
your hearts and feel the love that is given to you for your trust and acceptance
of our combined path in this marvelous adventure of adventures. How will we top
this one? It is not for us to know, yet.

 ^ I-10

The movie, "The Siege", contained heavy subliminal messaging. Just one point,
remember that it used the constitution to resolve the difficulty. However, their
intention is to use executive orders so that there is no constitution for where
will there be a judge with authority to stand against the dark organization. The
realization of that will quickly demoralize the people. That was another
sleeping pill of greater magnitude than you realize. Asking for shielding and
for discernment was quite effective and it will be most helpful to use it as the
situation progresses. It is something that will need to be done by each and not
something that can be done for a group by one person. Again we go back to the
law of individual responsibility.

It will be interesting for you to know that the planetary consciousness is
changing. Let us compare this to a breathing pattern. It is as though the planet
is changing its steady intervals of inhale and exhale to an irregular pattern of
a deeper inhale as compared to the exhale as a gathering of internal energies.
That is an area of our discussions that has not been covered. The planet too
shall participate in the plan to change the situation. Remember that all
manifestation at all levels is the result of the projection of thought into the
malleable ethers (your name for creative potential), and that thought is
interactive within itself in the ability to maintain balance.

You can perceive that you are beginning to experience a focus of change in a
co-operative energy vibration. This has the potential to synchronize the
inhabitant consciousness to blend with that of the planet as a whole. Perhaps
this will allow you to begin to understand why we belabor the point of the
importance of the parenting cells being of the consciousness that will produce
this blending vibratory ratio. There shall be a quickening of the latent
emotional connections to the planetary consciousness, not to the suffering on
her part because of mankinds infliction of selfishness and greed, but to the
area of conscious desire for change to a new and different experience. Remember
this is not the first civilization to experience here and you do not know the
history of these previous scenarios. Just as you experience and learn, so also
is this repeated in the evolution of the planet as a whole. Here you begin to
see the damming up of energy that is occurring now. When a hole in this dam is
released in a direction that the whole of this energy can blend into cohesively,
then there can be a release that will flush away the infection and bring about a
healing of marvelous proportion. Just as a journey begins with the first step,
so also this begins with the tiny hole in the dam by the formation of the first
cells of the birthing process.

It is not yet clear exactly what the planetary involvement will be as it depends
upon the blend of energy that parents the part of the process that is
contributed by humanity. It is the key that unlocks the whole of the project.
We, of course, have observed various scenarios of possible energy combinations
similar to your computer projections and find that each brings forth a vastly
different combination of possible reactions. Each leads to a similar end
conclusion, not only in different combinations of similar elements, actions and
reactions, but in different elements, actions and reactions entirely. Therefore
definite conclusions cannot be made even from this prospective. Isn't that
interesting? We think so. Thus, once the selections are made and the first cells
begin to act in the creation of the possible "dream" scenarios it still will not
be possible to project much of clarity until it, the dream scenario, becomes
clear in the minds of these groups as a whole.

Can we guide this process based on our test projections? We wish we could, but
that would be unacceptable interference. In this case, the guidance will have to
come from a higher Source than we are. There is little doubt that the Highest of
High is most interested in what is happening here and that Source will be
available for exactly the help needed. These miniature planetary think tanks
will be allowed to play with possibilities, but the request for High Source help
will no doubt have much powerful input into the completion of the process. I can
assure you that this level knows mankind to its very core and will guide the
process, but there must first be the movement beyond desire into active thought
projection for the purpose of manifesting this new experience. After the
creative dreaming of possibilities, then follows the purposeful focus process to
place the skeletal outline in place. The great reward will be the painting in of
the details with the experience of that which you will have created. The joy of
this part of the process shall be wonderful indeed.

 ^ I-11

The mantra of this project must be "In God We Trust!" You cannot trust
manifested mass conscious beliefs. The seeds of death for your fellow human
beings are beyond the planted seed stage and into sprouting and rapid growth.
There is but one "salvation" from this trap. It is in the service to and total
trust in the way through this situation. There is not a way out; there is only
the way through. The subtle difference is not apparent, but is indeed of great
importance. Out implies resistance, through implies movement through toward a
greater goal lying beyond. Just as one does not get out of a mountain pass, but
must move through it, so must you identify with the subtly different
application. Mankind falls into the dream of a great leader being raised up in
consciousness to "lead" them out of this or any other dilemma. It cannot be. It
must be by the inspiration of visualizing a way of Life that fills the empty
void of their consciousness that the political, scientific and religious dogma
of the past and present has brought to each. The realization that only by their
desire to participate, following a personal conscious decision, will lead them
through this experience to what awaits beyond.

Man is an adventurous being, loving challenge. This desire for personal
adventure has been diverted into the false desire for safety, the assurance of
limited risk (insurance). Remember the navy posters that appealed to the young
men by offering the adventure of sailing to unknown ports, only to end up with
wooden guns guarding a metal fenced enclosure such as did Bill Cosby? Military
combat is represented as an "adventurous" activity, but it is not on a personal
responsibility level. Each activity is planned out not by the individual, but by
the layers of officers. Yet military heroes are those that in the moment of need
act on their own to accomplish a deed of great risk to themselves. For the
public at large risk is left to such things as the risk of death on snowboards,
skiing on possible avalanche areas, swimming in possible rip tide areas,
climbing steep mountains, etc. These too shall soon be cut off, to further
stifle the soul into greater limitation. The pent up feelings are then channeled
into destructive outlets of wars, gangs, rape, pillage and other activities
contrary to the purposes of manifested Life. This leads mankind from its
original purpose of finding the connection and the path of return to the
Creator.

You already know this, so of what point is this discussion? This is so that you
might recognize the feelings that are prevalent, especially with the young
people. What change is experienced when you remember that there is a plan to
lead the human experience in the opposite direction, into the Promised Land of
true personal adventure in dealing within the realms of personal self. This is
what is being experienced in the greater manifested reality. It is but an
enlarged mirror image of what is taking place within.

The identified 300 are but 300 focused tricks of these distorted egos given free
rein through the manipulation of their minds. All effort has been made to assist
individuals on the personal level to realize this. Now, the manifestation of the
"evil" (misunderstanding and misuse) must be dealt with by the extreme method of
bringing forth a movement to halt this process on the same level as has been
achieved by the misused egos of the dark ones. This has occurred by the process
of the ego empowering itself into areas contrary to its purpose. This process
has reached proportions of imbalance, which endanger the integrity of the
Galaxy/Universe. Extreme measures have been sanctioned by the Creator to bring
this back into balance. Because of the Love of the Creator for his fragments,
all possible means to return these into equilibrium is being made. Some shall
indeed be denied manifested Life experience for what you would term long periods
of time, as many opportunities to turn from their focus of separation have been
given them. Others shall continue their lessons in other situations for they are
but innocently duped during the experience they chose by incarnating here.

Those who have true intent and purpose shall move through the experience by
their choices of participation within bringing forth this manifestation of the
new creation scenario. This group-focused demonstration will carry a power of
transformation that shall be thrilling indeed. It is a gift of the Creator. This
shall be a blessing and a gift of Grace through a profound Love focus beyond all
previous experience. Through this shall the raising of this planet occur, its
transcendence shall ripple outward through all of creation allowing new levels
of experience. The transcending participants will enjoy the rewards of
participating within this completion. The mercy and grace available within the
Loving focus of the Creator is included within the infinity of "His" Love. The
finite mind is unable to fathom this, but there shall be an expansion of the
ability to encompass this to a greater degree within this focus of human
experience and expression within the changing of the dimensions. But even the
dimensions shall change through this scenario so that all consciousness shall be
thrilled by new experience and be further awakened.

Now, does the greeting "Welcome to the winning side" carry new meaning? Indeed!
The intent of these messages is to deepen the resolve and to give all possible
support to the tasks upon your plates. May your hearts be inspired to continue
your devoted participation with the blessings of all beings of Light involved in
this project. Your bible has a saying, "and she pondered this in her heart." An
apt way of putting it. May you open your consciousness to experience the Love
that surrounds, inspires and protects you on this day! Indeed!

 ^ I-12

We find it interesting that the forces of evil are putting forth a dual effort.
The ethnic and racial differences between individuals and groups are being
stressed and agitated while at the same time you are being forced into a "one
world government". This, of course, is not without planning. It is for the
purpose of creating chaos and confusion within the psyche. In actuality, this
serves our purposes also. It is a great deal easier to create change from chaos
than it is to bring it about within a stable, static environment. There are a
great many planets that are highly developed within the adaptation and adoption
of the Universal Laws. If this is such a wonderful state, then the question is
why focus the opportunity of transcendence of such magnitude as is being hinged
upon this process through a planet that is in the gross experience of this one.
The answer is that it is the chaotic energy that offers the greatest potential
for this particular process. That which you call God has not "created" your
dilemma, but it is His Creation and certainly he can participate in the
potential that it offers, much to your benefit we might add.

We are offering as many perspectives to this situation as possible, so that you
might have as much understanding as possible. It is necessary that you rise
above the stressful awareness that much suffering is being experienced by many
of your fellow human beings that have incarnated upon this planet now. This is
so that you can perceive from a level of perception that will allow you to have
a "God's eye" view from which to conceive your plans. The conception of the "one
world government" by the opposition also serves a purpose. Many of the
incarnated beings have indeed put aside the nationalistic views they once had
and are thinking in terms of global inclusiveness. The project plan will be one
that will appeal to more than those of the USA. Of necessity it must be a plan
of planetary scope. Necessarily, its beginning is focused here, but the total
picture must be of global intent.

There will be a particular intensity of chaos that will be the pivotal time for
change, either for them or for us. Thus the timing for the creation and birthing
into the awareness of this plan or dream as we have previously called it is
critical. In the nebulous unformed stage of the process, the word dream seems
more appropriate in that a plan indicates something already in thought form.
This is not yet the case and also keeps it in the mindset of a more playful and
creative format. It does not carry the heavy responsibility emphasis for the
participating groups. It is intended to promote as much possibility thinking in
the broadest possible ways. In the beginning phases, there must be no thoughts
of boundaries. Remember that we are not to consider the actions or the reactions
of the other side. We are going to be dreaming within little known
possibilities; therefore all things are possible. The contingent plans of the
other side can only work in their known reality. You are going to be setting up
a reality that is far outside anything that they have even considered. It is
this level of creativity that we are striving to encourage you to reach. This is
creativity that will supersede and stretch beyond the current reality. Can you
do this? Of course! Why do you think we tried out possible contingency plans?
These are available for you in the etheric fields, not for the intention of you
to choose one of them, but merely as beginning points for you to exercise your
imaginations. Remember your imagination is the entry point to the "mind of God"
which is infinite potentiality. The invocation of His Presence when "two or more
are present", is true to the degree you limited ones have not yet perceived.

Any preconceived ideas individual members of these groups may have considered
are to be used only as beginning points. No applicable possibility has as yet
been conceived. This may challenge some egos in the early stages of
participation, but this is a critical time in the education of egos. These
observer parts of 3rd dimensional existence must be encouraged to enter into the
imaging process and through this they will experience their true purpose. Even
the ego will find joy within this process for in experiencing its true role it
shall desire to experience more of this joy. Indeed, it is not an entity of
separate identity, but is a very active aspect of the human experience that has
received far too much emphasis within the complex union of Soul extension
energies. Yet we must credit this distortion with the creation of this planetary
opportunity, so from that perspective, this activity has contributed in its own
unique way. God can turn anything into a purposeful synergy to benefit the
whole. More faith on the part of mankind to the reality of this Truth would be
of great assistance to them in this project.

The understanding of how individuals experiencing this incarnation fit into the
cosmic scheme of things is a little like reading a corporate organization chart.
However, this one would be amazingly complex for you to understand in totality
for it does not follow the logical responsibility pattern of heavy at the top.
Can you conceive of equality from top to bottom of something that has no top and
no bottom? Stretches the logic of it, does it not? Does it make sense? Of course
it does when linear sequence is not an essential parameter. How could a group
accomplish anything without sequence being necessary? Quite well I assure you.
How can things manifest without a beginning or an end? Amazingly, you think that
it must begin as it appears in the formation of the baby. What appears to be the
process in 3rd dimension begins in the etheric. The unseen part of the process
is a complete being and already exists at the moment of conception. From
completeness in one dimension, it manifests in your reality. A flower was not
brought into manifestation from a plant cell, but was conceived in its wholeness
not only in appearance, but also in process.

Will your group be responsible for the conception of the process of what needs
to be accomplished to change this earthly dilemma? Why do you think so many
"etheric" beings are present? We are here to help you with the unseen processes
needed. Once the skeletal outline is in place, in a form that will bring the
desired results, then you will not be able to imagine the activity that will
take place, all focused toward a "splendid moment of creation." Are you being
supported through this process? You had better believe it. But it all hangs on
the initiation by humanity of actively creating its own destiny through changing
its perception of the ideal, in fact because of the chaos and confusion, in the
creation of an ideal.

May the energy that awaits the initiation of the process in small part fill your
experience. You are much appreciated and all possible support encompasses you
this day. Be of good cheer as you go about your seemingly mundane tasks. Nothing
in the lives of humans shall remain mundane for long.

 ^ I-13

The energies as projected by those that would insnare the inhabitants of earth
in its plans to change the destiny of this planet moves in ever tightening
circles as they attempt to incorporate the wheels within wheels that constitute
a partial understanding of the cycles of creation. They are, oh so, careful to
check each cog so that none are out of sequence. Linear thought is still the
basis of their game for there is no spiraling toward evolutionary change.
Evolution is the term given to change in your language. There is a lack of
understanding what the process is. What are they evolving toward? The
enslavement of the remaining population is the goal, but for what purpose? A
stagnant Utopia? What makes them think that the Universe could or would support
them in that process? To rebel against the process of creation is one
possibility, but to maintain themselves outside of the focus of Creation would
incorporate an ever-escalating process within its totality, and it is doomed to
failure. To hijack a planet is one thing; to create an anti-universe is indeed
grandiose, for there would be no other way. From where would that kind of energy
come? Do they plan to hijack an entire universe? I doubt that which you call God
is so impotent as to allow that.

Again I say "welcome to the winning side!" This may seem impossible to believe
in view of the above comments. From one perspective that kind of arrogance is
humorous. Of course it is not for those experiencing the day to day flexing of
the muscles of their power and viewing it from the basis of 3rd dimensional
experience. To bring a transition in the human consciousness, the largest view
possible is necessary for those who would envision this change. Perhaps change
is not the best term, for it implies merely readjusting that which already
exists. This has been tried before in other opportunities to outwit the
adversary. Obviously it didn't work or you would not be facing this situation.
This time you must go a step farther in your refusal to play the game according
to their rules. You must change your tactics completely so as to cause their
plans to be as impotent as they have schemed to make you. You must transcend
those plans. Much ado has been made for "ascending" and for "rapture''. Well,
this indeed shall be our version of that, accept "Jesus" will not do it for you.
You must do more than claim to be a "Christian". It will not be necessary to get
your hands dirty in the blood of your enemy. Neither shall you be required to
turn the other cheek and look away as he does as he wills, for you shall have
plans of your own that will employ God's methods that you have until now
forgotten. The Armageddon of their vision shall never occur. There shall be an
Armageddon, but it shall be played out on a different field and there shall be
no conflict as has been envisioned for you.

Your desire for delivery and your will to thwart these puffed up antagonists to
Creation shall be guided to fruition along paths of remembering. This shall
bring forth the elements of the spiral of evolution that are missing from their
carefully laid plans. Fear not, for you have on your side the energies that
create solar systems, galaxies, universes and cosmos, indeed All That Is. Could
you ask for more support? It is not that it has been lacking during the previous
opportunities, but that the cleverness and focus of the antagonists have planned
carefully to bring this action to a planned point of implementation at the
moment of coinciding cycles. This they believe to be a point of vulnerability.
Indeed, however, at those points of cycle endings, the Creator has planned
opportunity for His holographic fragments to take advantage of the spiral
acceleration that is potentially present. Attention is energetically focused
toward that process which allows for those who will to take advantage of the
opportunity.

This has been a very simplistic explanation of this unique situation. Indeed
history will be written in the annals of this planet. The pot boils, the steam
builds and the Universe holds its breath as the moment approaches. Could the
process fail? No, but the degree of advantage taken within the opportunity shall
affect all within this Universe. Remember that the Creator focus uses all within
the flow of ever moving energy in Creation. Chaos is especially pregnant with
opportunity for change. It is not to put pressure on you that this knowledge is
being shared, but to add to your understanding of the opportunity that is being
brought into the situation that appears so hopeless. You must have your eyes
open and use your ability to observe and analyze the actions that are taking
place about you. The avatars of the past have planted the seeds of understanding
that lie dormant within human awareness. It is time to stimulate these seeds
into sprouting and growth toward a maturation of 3rd dimensional experience.
Those that can accept this stimulation will and those who cannot shall be given
other opportunities. Shall any fragments be destroyed? All fragments of the
Creator's awareness must be accounted for. Those aspects that have chosen to
experience extreme imbalance are put into a space that is something like exile.
It is not a burning hell as used to frighten you into submission, but in a space
of separation to consider and to contemplate. Beyond knowing that this
experience exists, it is unnecessary to know more for it is between those and
their own inner Spirit.

Will those that brought this to bear and those that choose not to share the
opportunity be judged? Judgement has been a word used to conjure up failure and
guilt. Release that concept. It is another of the tools used to control you, for
instead at the closure of this experience there is a releasing process. A review
and a time for the Soul (source of each human focused into experience) to
assimilate these experiences into the matrix of its totality. The experiencing
focus cannot measure the impact of its life experience upon the matrix of the
totality of that which focused it. It is that which focuses contemplating
itself. It would be self-condemnation for judgment to take place.
Self-condemnation does not exist in higher dimensions. There is a world of
difference between self-condemnation and Self-contemplation. Condem-nation and
judgement are synonyms.

This message is given in Love. It is for enlightenment within the experience of
communion with the flow of Creation. It is intended to bring you to the
awareness of being within its flow. That is exactly where you are.

 ^ I-14

A new day begins in the lives of those residing upon this planet! Does this
sound beyond imagination? No indeed! The desire for what is entirely different
creates a new vibratory opening. This indicates there have been others who have
contemplated this possibility. The pieces of the puzzle have not been in their
proper places before. In order for the chances of success to be at their
greatest potential, certain sequential events and circumstances must be in
pivotal positions. The mass consciousness of the planet has to reach a
particular level of both the knowledge of the truth and a level of frustration
within the feelings of resistance to recognizing the changes coming upon them.
There is present within those with the advantage of media communication the
awareness of the repressive process, but as yet they are in the denial stage.
Even that is giving way to the suffocating feeling of the Inner Presence that is
being psychically repressed.

You think of this as being a mind control game they are playing, but I tell you
it is deeper than that. It is designed to imprison the Inner-Self, which then
causes the brain to slow, and the mental sleep process appears as a symptom. If
it were only a process of stupor at the mind level, then you could have all been
drugged into sleep long ago. That is not the object of the process. What would
that prove to the Creator? What is at stake is the proof of superiority through
the capture and diversion of the Soul energy and the enslavement of those of
particular energy matrix. At a certain point of the negative plan, those who
have served them so faithfully will be among the first to be abandoned for they
have already proved their corruptibility. Their ideal slave has a different
matrix entirely.

If the plan is to continue the game into larger foci of power, then of what use
are sleeping slaves? How then do the planners of this escapade locate the ones
of value to them? Would it be the ones that do not fall under the spell of their
concerted efforts? Just whom do you think that identifies? Indeed, the stakes
are high for each of you personally. Does this description fit? Why else have
you been allowed to continue in the business of pointing fingers at who they are
and what they are doing? These comments are not to instill fear into you, but to
give you the greatest possible understanding of the situation that is now in
front of you, indeed upon your plates. You have no place to go accept through
this experience.

This is a short message, but it is one to be added to the previous knowledge.
Let us considerate it the leavening of the bread to lift your intent to an even
greater focus. Know that all this is given with the greatest of Love, for you
are more valuable to the Light than to them. You are our key to the lock that
now holds the totality of this planet in prison.

 ^ I-15

There is within the organization of those with negative intentions for this
planet and their contacts with the extra-terrestrials masterminding the entirety
of this planned raping of Earth, a good deal of miscommunication. Each has their
separate agenda. Each has plans of reaching their clandestine goals at the
expense of the other. Herein lies a vulnerable point in their coordinated
effort. It is like two pieces in a puzzle that almost, but not quite fit
together Inasmuch as we look at situations in terms of holographic energy
composites or matrix pictures, we are able to determine points of vulnerability.
So, the point of this is that there is not a united effort within their reality
of experience.

The second weakness in their methodology is that of feeding upon the negative
energy that is created by the competition that is encouraged within their
organization. When a weak link or defection is found or manufactured within the
members of their groups, there is almost a feeding frenzy upon that departing
energy. It is far more satisfying to them than the same event happening to one
of the uninvolved human beings. There is more of their own energy to feed the
void of separation that must be maintained in order to continue on their path.
They do "eat up" the competition of sporting events. It is this point of
clandestine divergence of purpose that is the major object of our attention.
This opportunity is just that, our opportunity. Many scenarios to use this to
our advantage have been considered. As yet no exact technique has been
established, but several possibilities would accomplish the exact effect
necessary. What we are saying here is that though your spearheading action is
the key in the lock, there are forces at play here that are stacked up behind a
dam that holds back energies that dwarf your ability to imagine them. Do not
under estimate the importance of your role however, for it is the trigger that
releases this energy build up. The forces of Creation are hardly impotent,
however they must work within the Laws that create and maintain all of Creation,
the magnitude of which only the Energies that allow the potential for creation
can encompass. It is as if there is a holding of the breath until your freewill
participation begins the shift in the flow of energies.

We on the one hand must encourage and guide you in your desire to fulfill your
purpose and assist you to be ready to act so that you can participate in the
flow of events that will manifest as this flood of energies is released into
movement. Thus we are something like your sports coach, always with our game
plan, but having to adjust and figure ways of compensating for the fluctuations
in your synchronistic interactions, the movements and intentions of the
adversary forces and the freewill aspects of manifested experience.
Unfortunately we don't have any recognition for sainted patience in this level
of experience. Neither do we have hair to pull out when you surprise us with
your personal decisions. The degree of commitment to the changing of the destiny
of the planet from how it is now moving, is our only organizational drawing
power. The personal motive of the participating individuals is the primary
element for inclusion in the beginning consideration of choice of contact. Then
other elements of character must be considered. "Blabber mouths" must of course
be excluded, but they are not likely to be "available". The last statement may
seem a bit crude coming from our dimension of allowance, however it is necessary
to make that point clear.

There are many levels of information yet to be considered. Until the primary
contacts and discussions are begun, it would be impossible to go further with a
cohesive formation of directions for you. There are no planned shots in the dark
so to speak. Even your contributions to the totality of this change in your
reality must fit within the confines of the Laws of this Universe and of
Creation. The Law of Attraction is at the foundation of all other Laws. You
shall see this in the coming together of the essential beginning groups and in
the final assembly that shall be the cornerstone of this new evolution of
experience. Within this pregnant combination of consciousness shall this
conception and movement into the birthing process be possible. It is often
quoted that there are no accidents, however the freewill ingredient within the
evolutionary process certainly contains the seeds of both endless diversity and
the leavening of the mix.

We come to the end of this portion of our continuing dialog as this process
proceeds in an accelerating mode. Your days are blessed with synchronicity and
healing. Love and Light are showered upon you in great amounts in appreciation
of your commitment.

 ^ I-16

The time, in your way of reckoning, is coming into a critical numbers of days.
We prefer to see it as sequential events. But, since the knowledge of what these
events might be is not available to you, time will have to be your way of being
aware. We shall try to coordinate time/event correlation with regard to those
events that are important for you to be aware of. At the moment, the contact
between the parenting groups is the focus of the moment. As things progress, we
shall give you such information as is appropriate. The methods of contact
between the members must be in such a way that no clear pattern is apparent and
the language used must be very vague. As we have mentioned before, certain words
must not be used and certainly none consistently. Many of these people have
their own pet names for those we often discuss. It would be well to avoid using
these, but merely to allude to them or better yet not refer to them at all. This
will help to prevent triggering the watch dog systems that monitor you on a
regular basis. All systems of contact are monitored. You would do well to get
accustomed to that understanding. The more recent that a method has come into
use, the more easily it is monitored. Unfortunately wire and tomato soup cans
just can't fill the bill, so it is with thought and caution that you must use
your communication devices. The dilemma of face to face meetings is that if you
meet in a public place you will be noticed and if you begin to meet in a
clandestine way, you will be noticed. This begins to sound like one of your spy
movies, but things are as they are. At this point of course, there is no
problem, but as there begins to be meetings among those of you who are apt
members of this project, two and two will begin to make sense to them. The
"ball" must be passed onward and outward with little return contact regarding
the project in a repetitious fashion. No one person or group of persons is to
shepherd the project.

All future meetings for business or personal reasons must purposefully exclude
any reference whatever to this project. Phone calls, etc. must not be for the
purpose of comparing notes. At a certain time the appropriate group shall come
together for one meeting in which the ideas for this future experience of
mankind shall be blended together. A simple statement of purpose will arrive at
identifying the new genre of experience as the focus of this project. This is
the time that the choices of to whom the baton is passed must be carefully
contemplated by each person and small group. Then each is to make their contact
and the purpose explained in a face to face situation where it will be most
difficult to be intercepted. Choosing within spur of the moment decisions of
appropriate places is best. Your private offices are probably the worst. As I
have pointed out before, you are considered entities with special talents and so
are of special interest to them. Do not underestimate your stature in their
eyes. We know of no other way to remind you of these parameters without setting
the stage like a cloak and dagger movie, yet as this is but indeed as a play
upon one small stage of Creation, perhaps that is not at all inappropriate.
So play your parts well. Just remember that your timing might not be as perfect
as is Bruce Willis' in the movies.

This will come as perhaps a little late since the first of the meetings will
have already happened, but that which is focused into this message has already
been made known to each of the contacts through other levels of knowing within
unconscious awareness. It shall be known to set this parameter. Other levels of
your awareness are being instructed in this process as well as in this way.

We are pushing you, but once the process has begun, it shall move more quickly
than you imagine for the pressure builds. The understanding of the hell that is
planned for each and every human spirit shall cause the focus of a new paradigm
to appeal to each contact at a spiritual level to a profound degree. A desire to
participate and to help with the solution to the planetary dilemma will be like
letting go of a long held breath within the spirit of each. An overwhelming
gratefulness shall bring forth the action necessary, for it said, "God loves a
grateful heart". This is true and much can be accomplished through this emotion.
It causes an uplifting of the spirit. Certainly those of you who have been in
service through the spreading of the Truth to your fellow human beings can use
an uplifting. As the acceptance of the future planned for this planet has come
into your understanding, the failure of the people to grasp this and their
refusal to believe its existence, has caused you to face many a discouraging
hour. But, you have each continued on with your spreading of the Truth. Isn't
this a glorious change of focus?

The understanding that at long last there is a way, a plan to take shape and the
forces of Creation are indeed here to give help. This shall be a pivotal point
within each consciousness that will bring a change of attitude and will begin to
draw in multitudes of awakening people. It is not that the message of the Truth
of what is present and surrounding them will be different at this stage, but
there will be a certain underlying attitude that will be the first trip of a
trigger to each listening awareness. It will begin to be discussed and the
message passes from one to another in a gathering momentum. No longer will it be
limited to only those who listen to the talk shows and lectures. Those who have
read and informed themselves shall be asked to inform and explain. Faithful
tellers of the awful tale, you are the avatars of this time! But in the new
paradigm victim/martyrdom has no place. It is not in the plan to allow that
pattern to continue.

This information is for your consideration. May your experience be filled with
synchronicities and loving encounters.

 ^ I-17

When the group consciousness came together to create the earth experience as a
flow of Creation, the freewill element within the framework was given particular
emphasis with the desire to allow the creative element to be given free rein.
The hope was that this special emphasis would allow a blossoming of what you
might term a utopian experience within the Universal Laws. It was not
contemplated that the opposite would be created within the context of this
focus. The joy of abundance was seen as a result of the proper placement of
those laws at the center of the experience. Instead, the result was that the
abundance of materiality became the focus and the concept of "the end justifies
the means" became the framework of the distorted use of the Universal Laws.

If the distorted version of the Laws that indeed govern existence in this
Universe of projected Thought is all that are known, then how do you create your
way through this experience into a new paradigm which is in harmony with the
totality of all that does exist in balance? This is the crux of the dilemma. If
the earthly focus were created within a group focus, it would seem that a return
to that beginning point would be the place to move toward. Picture as a
beginning point, a small group of dots coming together into a single larger dot,
then this dot expanding outward into a bubble with a focus point in the middle.
All of this is within an expanding movement. Next see that bubble as starting to
change shapes and become an elongated shape which continues to distort into
various configurations until it is seems to be coming to a bursting point as
more and more pressure is focused toward that point. Now, in your imagination,
how would you return that configuration to a perfect circle? Think back to the
way the circle was created in the first place and repeat the process. Isn't that
what we have been recommending? You need not be all knowing upper dimensional
beings to do this, for as you come together with the intention of creating this
return to balance, you need but invoke the creative process to receive guidance.
Believe us when we say that it is through your concerted intention that this
distortion will be brought into balance.

It is the mass consciousness that controls the shape of the bubble. It exists
within a flowing movement of the thoughts of all. As the negative pressure is
purposefully pushing the mass consciousness to conform to its distorted thought
forms, which are contrary to what supports the existence of the bubble, the mass
consciousness begins to react. Certain available connections to the Source of
each individual component of mass consciousness begin to enliven, to resonate as
if being irritated by this pressure. The awareness of this reaction is causing
more pressure to be applied through the methods that have brought the situation
to the place that it is now. Think in terms of the bursting point on the bubble.
If this bubble were to react, as would one of your balloons, this point would
begin to thin and become more vulnerable. What if instead this point which
consists of thought which thinks, would instead thicken and react in ways
contrary to the apparent laws of the material world? Remember that thought
thinking within itself couldn't accept thought that does not fit within the
context of creation. Thought contrary to Creation is directional only by focus
in what you might think of as requiring great effort. It cannot be released to
complete the creation on its own. Thus this process requires that every
contingency must be considered and contained within the plan or added to the
plan which would then in turn affect the whole of the plan. Do you think this is
possible when compared to the realm of thought that can think within itself and
know every contingency in less than the blink of an eye? This all thinking
thought has one incredible restriction called the "freewill" of the
participants. However, when the freewill of the participants comes into
resonance through intent and purpose, then indeed all "Creation" breaks loose,
so to speak.

Is it as simple as that? What about all the Laws of Creation that have been
broken by all those within the mass consciousness? Isn't each of them required
to repent and give up all their erroneous thinking? Come now, isn't that what
experiencing is all about? You have forgotten something. Each of you is thought
manifested into 3rd dimensional energy! If thought can think within itself, then
do you think that it can do that within each individual? It can, but it has the
one restriction of "freewill". However, the desire to move through this
experience and return this planet as a whole to its rightful place within the
Creation is a "freewill" decision. When an internal boiling point is reached
within each consciousness by the pressure being applied, don't you think that
there shall be a call within each for help from their Creator? There is a point
when those who are under the spell of religions that require an intermediary to
their God will bypass that belief and undertake a call within themselves that
shall awaken the understanding of their true connection. When that reaches a
critical level, then that shall join in the new point of focus being formed at
the center of the real circle (bubble) of existence which within Creation has
always existed. It is a matter of identifying with the real bubble and not the
one that is this play on the stage of the mass consciousness.

If that is the case, then why the big deal? Because the play is reality for the
mass consciousness and in their freewill it is real and the continued existence
of these Soul extensions is in danger of extreme damage with reaction that
cannot be explained in 3rd dimensional terms. It is a matter of the realization
by enough of these extensions that another reality is within their ability to
identify and claim. Perhaps your greeting should be "Welcome to the winning
side. Let us identify and claim!"

 ^ I-18

The day begins anew as your planet turns on its axis and mankind sleeps on under
the influence of the forces of darkness. Their plans seem to move in an
inexplicable focus of disaster and only those few faithful ones appear to be
awake and recording the movement of doom upon this lovely world of green and
blue. The magic of the beauty becomes blurred and the very home upon which you
depend is shutting down around you and still, if noticed, it is ignored. The
final days descend into the abyss while your TV, sports and potions of sleep
drug you figuratively and literally.

What now can you few do to stem the tide of blackness as it deepens more and
more quickly? Shall we recount again all that you already know and groan and
beat upon our breasts, as did the prophets of old and cry out for "God" to save
us? Millions are already doing that to a Creator they think ignores their cries
to answer their prayers. It is in the perception of victims that desire rescuing
that they ask and cannot receive answers to such prayers. Indeed, only those
prayers that ask for empowerment within the framework of Creation can be
answered. Do you think that the stars stay up in your heavens by casual request
of a god being? Indeed not! They are there within the design of balance and
mathematical laws that underpin All That Is. Man continues in his mindless
begging and blocks the very help he desires by being unwilling to participate
except in ways that are contrary to the very Laws that support his unhappy
existence. The story of these Laws surrounds them in what remains of nature, but
in his misery he blinds himself. The scientific learned ones analyze the
components but not the process of Life within the manifested structures of Life
that surround them. The mental analysis of the mind deludes him into arrogant
belief of his superiority over his surroundings rather than his brotherhood and
kinship within it. How can those be helped that are becoming more and more blind
to the very process within which they exist?

The victim cannot be rescued, but must pull himself up by his own boot straps
and rescue himself by being responsible for his own rescue. Man is made in the
essence of his Source. He is a tiny holograph of this Source. A holograph is a
tiny fragment of the whole that has the potentiality of projecting the whole
from which it came. Though the concept of the holograph has been encompassed in
part, it has not been "analyzed" with application to the essence of Life that is
within all self-aware beings. It is the refocusing of this fragment toward its
source of existence that determines the degree of the totality of the Source
that is brought forth into the known reality of each fragment's experience.

If you consider the degree of the focus that has brought forth the planet Earth
from the fragment of its Source, you can begin to get the picture. Look at the
magnificence of the human body that is the vehicle of your experience here. A
vehicle capable of housing a self-awareness that can contemplate its Source if
it but will, because that Source contemplates itself and in so doing fragments
Itself so that it can further contemplate Itself through manifestation of
experience. Within it is the freewill to do this. Since freewill is the vehicle
for this contemplation, then it is manifest within each holographic fragment.
This freewill allows for all experience within a further enhancement of this
Self-contemplation process. This is the polarity that enables the recognition of
that which serves the contemplation process and that which does not, so that the
balance of these allows the completion of each exploration into the return of
the fragment originally projected to its Source. To follow this process as
presented, there is a spiral of understanding as this is contemplated by the
mind reading this information. Each fragment returns itself to the Source that
projected it. Thus you are lead to understand the framework of the process you
are within, for each of you are a holographic fragment of the Source of all that
is in the process of self-contemplation. Ah, panic, you will become as nothing
if you follow the path of the return. Indeed not! With each returning phase
toward the Source of your entry into experience, your own self-awareness grows
and it becomes greater and greater until you have the absolute potential to
being a total equal within the greater Totality of that Source contemplating
Itself.

Does that boggle your finite minds? Indeed it should not. It should be the most
comforting news that you have ever encompassed. Could there ever be a brighter
picture of your future ever painted? What possible pleasures could ever compete
with a future like that? Let me assure you that there are no fleeting pleasures
of the body incarnate that can compare with those that await you as the
fragmentary self-awareness begins to ascend the spiral of experience toward the
ultimate goal. The problem is bridging the gulf of misunderstanding that has
been set as a trap by ones that have become caught up in the distorted misuse of
the aspect of freewill. These pitiful ones have become so caught up as to
perceive themselves as powerful enough to reach not only total equality with the
Totality of the Source of All, but that they can reach a place of Superiority.
Even the distorted psychiatric paradigm of your time would consider this
insanity if they could but encompass the scheme in its totality.

Within this distorted power grab, it is necessary to have a distorted replica of
the process. A counter part to that which exists. Humanity is but one building
block of this, for they cannot create from a negative potentiality. Try as they
have, it will not work, so they are left with the process of converting what
already exists from what you would term positive into its opposite, a negative
counterpart. Now, this is not a recent event in your linear counting process.
How much have they accomplished? So as not to overwhelm you completely, let us
say that it has reached a critical stage. To allow it to continue would
jeopardize more of manifested experience by the Source than is comfortable.
Enough to bring a focus of the awareness of this "awesome totality" of Source to
bear upon the problem. The potentiality of this Focus for bringing balance back
into the totality of the process as explained above is awesome to contemplate,
even within the limits of 3rd dimensional perception.

We have attempted to explain before that there is help available, that it is
powerful and have even understated it. However, the key to the release of this
awesome force lies within that which has created the situation in the first
place. FREEWILL! If you were not of exceptional value beyond being the vehicle
of change, other means of ending this could be employed. The fragment from which
each and every individual fragment of that Focus is a portion must be accounted
for in order for the balance of all to be maintained. You cannot be simply
written off. That would create a flaw that would cause unacceptable
repercussions. All fragments must return to the Source from which they were
focused (projected) in order for that Source to remain in the balance of
wholeness. That is not to say that those that have perpetrated this distorted
experience to the extreme will not have some interesting educational
experiences, for certainly they shall. Your perception of time does not allow
you to contemplate such a process, so do not attempt to do so.

It is important that you gather into your awareness the wholeness of this
situation so that you can begin to contemplate the understanding that even those
of darkest behavior patterns are valuable to the Source that you call God. They
are a part of the totality of all that the word Source implies. Simply telling
you that they are a part of "All That Is" has not brought with it comprehension
that encompasses the necessary understanding and so another approach to it has
been attempted here. A back to basics lesson in your vernacular. Let us hope
that this has now been accomplished. If not, perhaps the re-reading of this will
bring it about. It is not that we wish a softening of your attitude toward what
is being perpetrated which would further their negative cause, but that you
understand why simply destroying the whole experiment is not an option, or why
just messing up their plans is not enough. The Source, the Big Boss, wants it
resolved and who are we to argue? We have this key issue to resolve. So, let us
get on with it.

 ^ I-19

Around the world there is a greater and greater feeling of unrest. The intuitive
aspects of each being begin to awaken for the energy atmosphere of the planet is
resonating with the focus of attention placed upon this single planet by the
entire galaxy. Your fellow awake and aware co-inhabitants are certainly noticing
what is going on here. This is different from the suffocating direct
manipulative energies that are being diffused upon your conscious awareness. The
galactic attention is coming through energies too subtle to be picked up by
mechanistic methods in use by those of focused dark intent. The opposition must
attain its ends by employing methods of suppression of the natural expansive
movement of thought within manifested form. What is flowing into your mass
consciousness from the galaxy that surrounds you is of a natural expansive
quality. It is received within the awareness and then follows its expansive
nature and arrives exponentially outward into conscious awareness as dreams and
sleep patterns that are not restful. The governing factor with regard to the
receiving of this galactic message is the degree to which the inner awareness of
each individual being has been suppressed. How slow is the vibratory rate of the
being? Can it still receive the stimulation of the higher and more rapid
vibration of this galactic thought form? This is not a message of condolence
that is being sent by sympathetic individuals. That is a trick of the lower dark
energies, another of their suppression techniques. Rather, this is a focus of
stimulation so that the receptors of Light which hold each in focus may be
returned to greater use.

So you begin to see that there are two foci of energy in motion one of
suppression and one of stimulation. We prefer not to use terminology of war
here, but it can be noted that the "battle" for this planet is already underway.
Not as depicted with carnage everywhere being created by both sides, but in the
claiming and the retaining of Soul energies. The one side is planning for many,
the other for all. Remember, if one tiny unit of energy is truly destroyed, then
the totality of all is lost. The Source of All That Is is expansive in nature.
The energy can change form through what appears to be the rise and fall, the
birth and death of form, but the energy that is at the very basis of this
phenomenon is always present.

A polarity always exists within the format of this ever-present energy, however
it does not have to be present in the format of what you perceive as evil, dark
forces. That opposite polarity is another subject. What you must understand is
that what appears to be the opposite polarity in the experience of planet Earth
is an aberration, a distorted use of this polarity in energy. It is the
exception, not the norm.

The more clearly that you understand what is available to you within the context
of this situation, the more easily you will be able to maintain the focus on
your purpose within energies that are in motion around and through you. It is
easier to succumb to the energies of suppression in some moments of your time
than to maintain your focus upon the stimulating energies that are acting within
you. The "battle" is not upon the surface of the planet as you have been told,
but it is within the individual awareness and it is by definition also within
the planetary awareness. It is either understood or misunderstood, that within
the planetary awareness, the minds of humanity in combination is the conscious
awareness of the planet itself. Therefore the transformation of the planet,
earned by her through her repeated motherhood of evolving civilizations, hinges
upon the transformation of her current resident civilization. You can begin to
understand that the unity of this evolvement process brings forth the potential
for misuse. This inner coagulation of energetic purpose is organized for the
process of transcendence. The polar opposite conceived one world suppression
rather than planetary expansive transformation into higher dimensional
(vibratory) experience.

With the presence of so much heavy energy thought exchange between the planetary
inhabitants, mind to mind exchange of conceptual understanding, has reached very
low ebb. This has resulted in a proliferation of mechanized communication, each
representing the abilities once in common use by you without a manifested device
to make it possible. With the rapid advance of these technologies (devices)
through the focus on heavy slow vibratory manifestation, what appears to be
marvelous advancement is indeed quite the opposite. It represents a loss of
ability to focus the formative, expansive use of the power of thought inherent
within all Creation. Slight of mind is at work again diverting your attention
from the potentiality of creating outward from within through the use of the
outer mind activity of analysis and manipulation of your manifested reality. The
natural flow would be toward the exploration of the inner awareness and
manifesting outward into your realities the greater experiences to be found
there. Where do you think the greater people serving ideas come? Instead these
are being twisted into people suppressing uses right before your eyes while you
fail to observe what is at work. All the while you are watching the show being
staged, diverting your attention.

So, now the fun begins in earnest. You are making your final attempts to reach
the inner awareness of as many as possible through the last available use of
their technologies, but you are also beginning to join forces with the inner
energy stimulation. You too are receiving this stimulation. Indeed you are like
the repeater stations that your radio stations use. You are serving multiple
purposes and you are perfectly aware of doing this within the inner awareness
portions of your totality of experience. Trust the process and hold the pole, so
to speak. All is far from lost. Welcome to the winning side! Focus and manifest!

 ^ I-20

The glory of your nations fade before your eyes as one by one they are attacked
from inside and out. Each is dependent upon the monetary handouts that require
handing over mineral rights and other resources as ransom. The money is siphoned
off into secret accounts that return to the usurpers as the leaders are deposed
or assassinated. The cycles are repeated over and over. The people are abandoned
by their governments and so must fend for themselves within situations of less
and less available necessities and more and more regulations. Not a pretty
picture to behold. So what now?

Let us again consider possibilities that could bring change to this nightmarish
situation. Could it be that the forces behind this situation could be creating
causes to culminate this planned suppression of the people of this planet that
might involve repercussions that are beyond their ability to control? Could
there be small unknown glitches in those plans, which if exploited, could cause
outcomes not planned? It is indeed not only possible, but probable. Let us
consider Y2K as just one possibility. If indeed all of the technological wonders
of the basics of power, water, communications, money, travel, etc. all depend
upon computers to operate, then so also must the military and conspiratorial
communication systems and other wonderful mechanisms of planned use. All of
these were constructed by contract. It is well known that contractors deviate
from specifications whenever and where ever it is possible to cut costs. It is
entirely possible that at least some "off the shelf" computer chips have been
used rather than the special designs that were specified. If those substitutions
contain the same date problem as those purposefully in use for creating a
chaotic breakdown of your world as you know it now, how will this effect their
plans? Since there must be a synergistic exchange of information within computer
systems there may well be repercussions within their own separately created
system that will cause chaos within chaos. Portions of their plan may deploy,
but in order to establish and then maintain complete control, which is their
goal, all must proceed according to plan. What if enough of their plan moves
into place for the people to realize the truth, but their own internal chaos
allows for what we might call melt down from within? What if champions of
mankind working within may have deliberately placed glitches within their
systems? Interesting to contemplate.

Let us suppose that the above scenario is true. Now we have what might be called
double chaos and exposure enough of the enslavement plan to bring humanity
awake. This adds a 3rd layer of chaos. Out of all this chaos, how does the
balance tip toward survival of humanity and the planet? There is one more
element that must be interjected here. What of those extra-terrestrial beings
that have been using the power structure they have coached into place? Would the
above mentioned chaos serve their purposes? Could they have sabotaged the plans
of their own henchmen in order to eliminate them from the game? Do they have in
place a plan that overlays the ones that are in place? We might say that the
plot thickens.

However, we could thicken it even more, since we are delving into possibilities.
When one planet interferes with another to the detriment of the progress of that
planet, we have the Universal Law of Attraction at work. Simply stated what you
do unto another shall be done unto you. If you interfere with another planet,
then you have given permission for other planetary forces to interact with you.
Ah-ha! Does the thick plot begin to come into clarity? Let us hope that your
heart just skipped a beat, and real hope has been born within your imagination.

We are still left with the dilemma of all that chaos. So, let us give a bit more
clarity. Once a planet has been interfered with in a direct way, other than an
advisory capacity, the inhabitants of that planet may request help in restoring
balance and order. Herein lies the key. Help must be requested and prayer is
considered requesting. However, it must be what is called affirmative prayer.
Affirmative prayer is entering into the creative mode that is your pattern (made
in the likeness and similitude of your Creator). Humanity must actually come
forth in a group focus, in a harmonious creative mode within the upward spiral
of the development of individual and planetary evolvement. Now, knowing human
nature, there will be those who, when they have recovered from the shock, will
immediately want to put back into place what is within their comfort zone. They
will desire to take advantage of the situation to create another situation of
power over the people, for indeed the cry will be for new "leaders". That would
not be evolvement. The next level is based upon individual responsibility.
Unless that is at the basis of the new paradigm the opportunity for the
transcendence of this planet and its inhabitants will be lost.

The importance of an already perceived outline to be the "prayer of requesting
help" needs to be in place to supersede any chances of returning to the old. The
help you need to bring this into being will then be assured. This help will not
be military in any way whatsoever. It will be the Love of the Creator manifested
and shall be genuinely welcomed as it shall interact with the Inner Being that
is the forgotten direct connection to the Creator. Love connecting and
interacting with Love shall bring changes beyond your imagining abilities. It is
also appropriate to note that on a planetary level, the planet itself shall have
a like experience.

May this information offset your concerns about your futures! Welcome to the
winning side! Focus and manifest, indeed!

 ^ I-21

It is time to focus so that emphasis can be centered on the pivotal change
necessary for the transition of the project from one phase to the next. This
does not indicate that the first phase is already complete. That part, getting
the information about the activities of the dark ones, is now in motion. From
our point of view in watching energy composites, enough movement in the waking
up phase is taking place to ensure its continuation. There are enough focused on
getting the word out for it to continue within that momentum. Information is
being discussed between people now, by those reading and hearing the
information. As you know either by face to face discussion or through your
computer Internet chat rooms, etc. the critical ripple effect is beginning. In
order to keep the momentum, now that the wake up call is ringing, it is
necessary to prepare the next step lest inertia caused by lack of understanding
what to do next allows for the onslaught of mind numbing techniques to continue
to hold the upper hand.

The next step is the choice of the individual to stand forth in determination to
detach from emotion of overwhelm and to observe from a space that is beyond the
reach of the control techniques. It seems like a small step, but is critical for
it is the beginning of the separation from the herd, so to speak. It is a step
that can be accomplished without the danger that physical resistance would
present. It is something that can be done in safety without being detected by
the apparently fearsome entities that are striving for control. It is also
critical in the process of each individual becoming aware that there is a
connection to awareness, a part of self that allows for this observation. It
triggers the shift within the over stimulated ego function and begins the
calming of the ego. This will begin to bring it back into its true intended
purpose. This in itself is an empowering experience, for it begins the balance
of expression intended in the manifested experience. This is a very critical
point. By establishing the observation experience, a change in focus begins to
happen in a smooth and easy way.

How is it best to begin to fulfill your assignment? By purposefully practicing
the process within yourself you will begin to guide those who are in contact
with you that are waking to the knowledge of what is happening all around them.
There is a fear element very active in their consideration of this information
and how it appears it might affect their lives. It is not easy to contemplate
all the marvelous conveniences disappearing from their experience as well as
wondering how they will continue to make a living. It spells total poverty to
them and so it is easier to keep shoving it to the back of their conscious
awareness and not consider it. However, it continues to pop up in to their
thoughts like a bobber on a fishing line. It is appropriate then to suggest to
them that they stand back from the problem and begin to consider what
possibilities there are to use the situation to their advantage. Opportunities
will present themselves through barter, trades and other methods yet to be
created within the chaotic change period. Since it will be difficult to
accumulate material wealth, this will free the creative aspect that is inherent
in all fragments of the Creator. Creativeness is the keynote of experience at
all levels, otherwise none of us would ever have been "thought" into existence.
The key to all of this is asking for help from the focus of thought that brought
forth this experience and holds us in it. If it were not for that focus the
basic energy blocks (atoms, molecules and cells) would simply fly apart.

It seems difficult to correlate the probability of success for an entire planet.
With only a few beginning a shift by simply changing their personal perspective
and then encouraging a similar change in those in their sphere of influence, but
that is how it is to be done. Just as a long journey begins with the first step,
so also is change begun in individual experience. This is especially true when
it follows the methodology that is the format for the operation of the Laws that
govern manifested Creation. There must first exist something so that energy may
be attracted to it. "In the beginning there was the 'thought', and the 'thought'
became flesh (manifest)."

Following the conceptual thought, there must be the desire for it to manifest.
To think the thought only does not bring it forth. There must be an emotional
desire to provide the fuel for the movement or change of energy from thought
into expression. Through coagulation of "attracted" energies, manifestation
begins. Form includes more than things; it includes situations, circumstances
and stimulation of desire for additional thoughts that support the completion of
the desired experience. It is within the Creative impetus once the process is
begun to move toward completion when the purpose is in harmony with the
Universal Laws. The focus desired must provide freedom within the spiral journey
of return to the Source for all that it will affect. When this is the underlying
purpose then the Harmonic of Attraction is set in motion with all its subtle
power released.

It is well to review the basics when a shift in creative focus is to begin in
purposeful action of great magnitude. Each and every change in the destiny of
this planet is received with great anticipation to the highest (finest
vibratory) level of awareness. Those changes that will lead to the establishment
of balance and harmony receive input of supporting energy that strengthens and
hastens the process. It would be well to acknowledge this with gratitude as part
of your meditations. The attitude of gratitude creates a return flow and allows
for greater exchange of this supporting attentive awareness.

Beginning a change within a flow as established as the planned hijacking of this
planet, is the most difficult aspect of the project of returning this planet to
the safety of harmony and balance. It has required considering responses to the
recognition of distorted energies into action, and further to ferret out its
source and its purpose. Then that understanding had to be put into written and
spoken word and in finding ways to disseminate the information. All of this is
to be accomplished within a flow of negative intention that not only is in
motion, but also can be compared to a fast moving river. Yet you few are able to
accomplish this seemingly impossible feat through intent fueled by desire to
save your fellow beings and your planet from being exploited. Now, if we can
continue the process with that same level of intent and desire to move many
through the information about "them" to the next step, all shall continue toward
the desired end result. Much of step one was accomplished without surface
consciousness of where the knowledge and understanding of the situation
engulfing humanity would lead. It was the need to inform and awaken so that
"something" could be done. Thoughts of resistance through the original
guidelines for continuing the government of the people fueled the process.
Unfortunately government of the people by the people leads to tyranny in quick
succession through many small steps.

Moving beyond into a new paradigm is the next step in the evolvement of the
consciousness of humanity. Understanding the ideal of freedom through personal
responsibility offers the true solution is a big jump in perceived reality and
would seem more so to the beginning few in accepting this theory as being
possible and begin to contemplate it. However, the impetus of the alternative of
doing nothing during the collapse of the current experiment will supply pressure
to consider new alternatives. Lack of personal responsibility within the ideal
of elected governing entities will bring the realization of it as the key to
success. The weakest link (muscle) must be strengthened by exercise. It must be
given the opportunity of use in order to accomplish this strengthening. This
must be the basis of the way out of the present situation to a new beginning.

Birthing this conception is next on the agenda. It will be like putting the
second large rock into the flow of a fast river in order to divert it into
another channel. But once the first rock is in place, then it is time to add the
next one so that more water is diverted, however now there are more available to
move that rock. There is a saying in your culture that in order to accomplish
any difficult task; it is the willing horse that must be whipped. It is not easy
for the compassionate driver, but he knows that it is what must be done. Indeed,
we bless you willing ones in these critical hours of this salvage operation. As
you also say, "hang in there". It is indeed worth the effort.

 ^ I-22

The failure of the planned conflagration is to be expected, for there must be a
foe in order for that to happen. If indeed there are no armaments to oppose
them, what will the dark forces do? There have been such conflicts, but the end
result was not something to be repeated. There were self-appointed ones who knew
of no other way to oppose distorted energy forces, and this resulted in two
wrongs, which did not equate to a right. It is imperative that it be understood
that armed resistance is futile. Those of us charged with assisting in resolving
this situation will not support it. Though it has been mentioned before, it
seemed appropriate to make this point entirely clear.

There is an interesting method of resistance employed by workers within industry
when they are working in a factory situation in which the owners/managers are
oppressive. It is called "malicious compliance". It is extremely effective over
a period of time. In this instance, the employees do only that which they are
told to do. They execute their assigned functions, but nothing else. For
example, if a machine is breaking down, they do nothing about it. If an item of
production is out of place as it moves down the line and will become entangled
in any way, they do nothing. It was not in their job description. They cooperate
in exactly the way they are told. Nothing is done to create a situation; they
just allow the process to follow its natural course. Total compliance, no
resistance and the situation deteriorates into chaos by its own volition. An
interesting course to contemplate.

Is this turning the other cheek? Not really! It is understanding the process of
manifested creation outside of nature. That which comes into being through the
focus of thought is maintained through continued focus. It continues as long as
it serves its purpose and the focus of positive attention holds it in
manifestation. When support for this is withdrawn, it returns to chaos.
Management, as in the above example, rarely knows the exact functions and their
focus is upon manipulating the workers, the customers and the balance sheet.
There are too few holding the focus with positive intent for the manifestation
to hold its form.

How then is nature different? Nature is Creation expressing in harmony with
itself. Man did not create nature. Scientists are busy altering nature in your
time. Ever bother to find out how long the hybrid distortions can be held in
form? They cannot replicate themselves in perfection. The genes must be
recombined, and often that does not happen according to past successes. It does
happen when the intent is in harmony with Nature as in producing flowers of
greater beauty and different colors. But the intent is to glorify, not exploit
the process of nature. Most often, those who love the plant work within the
plant processes to accomplish the successful changes.

The point of this discussion is to bring to your attention the importance of the
intent of the group that desires to cooperate with Creation as they focus on the
framework of the new paradigm. It is suggested that they consider nature as
their ideal, this might give them a starting point. How indeed does nature fit
into the whole of creation? How could humanity live in harmony with nature,
rather than attempt to have dominion (power) over it? That does not mean that
nature could not assist mankind in existing on this planet, but it should be a
reciprocal relationship. The future would involve cooperating with nature within
the Laws of the Universe.

But what are those laws? Where does humanity find those laws that have been
hidden from them? In the small amount of time remaining, is there time to study
nature and attempt to put together an accurate understanding that could be
disseminated quickly enough? You must remember that what you need is available
if you but ask. Already the Law of Attraction has been mentioned. But how many
laws are there? Less than you might think. The number of applicable laws
increases at each dimensional level, for the learning of these laws and their
application allows for evolvement to the next level where there are more to
learn and to apply within experience. Let us begin a review of these laws. It is
a review because you have forgotten them in your sojourn to the 3rd dimensional
experience.

The underlying Law of Creation is the Law of Attraction. Simply stated, like
attracts like. It does this through the basic tool of Creation: thought. I
believe your bible states "As a man thinketh, so is he." If you focus on the
morass of evil once you are aware of it, you strengthen it. It is important to
be aware of it, so that you may withdraw your support of it by using the second
Law of Creation.

The Law of Deliberate Intent. Purposefully withdrawing your fear and fascination
for the evil situation once you are aware of it, with the deliberate intent of
doing so, is using this Law. You cannot do this by attempting to stop thinking
about it. It is only possible to do this by substituting another thought on a
completely different subject. In the case of the evil plan, it requires the
total inclusion of those involved. It does not matter what the thoughts are as
long as they support the plan. Complicity involves believing the intent of those
involved is for the good of all. Perhaps now you can see the power of sympathy
for the afflicted ones around your globe. This supports the victim consciousness
that is required, for it is complicity in disguise. Do you not consider them
victims of war or natural disaster or poverty? You must take a deep breath,
accept your part in bringing support to their feelings of victimhood. They too
have responsibility in the creation of those situations. Your sympathy will not
solve their misery. Your deliberate choice to create a new paradigm of
experience will do that. Withdrawing your focus of attention and bringing it
toward creating a new experience will bring the change about far more quickly
than repeatedly sending aid while considering them poor innocent victims. Does
this sound hard hearted? From our point of view, it is hard hearted to be part
of the creation of these horrendous situations in the first place. You must
deliberately choose to implement your desire to create a whole new experience
for them as well as yourselves. When you choose to place your intent beyond the
play perceived by the 5 senses, and place it instead into the creation of a new
experience, you are withdrawing your consent and support of the experience in
which you no longer wish to participate. You are using the second Law of the
Universe.

These are the two Laws that apply to this situation. There are yet two more and
those shall be brought to bear within this information, as it is appropriate. It
is important that we progress within the Laws, as they are applicable. It is
important that you come to realize that the Laws of the Universe are immutable.
They cannot be changed or distorted. They work without question as to whom is
applying them. When you consider the plan of evil intent that surrounds you, you
can see them at work. Like attracts like and intent of purpose brings situations
into being. However, we have attempted to bring to your understanding that there
are nuances within these Laws that allow for Creation to continue. There needs
to be an understanding and awareness of the leavening ingredient of Freewill
followed by its proper use. Through this we have infinite variety within
Creation and expansive movement results.

It is our hope that you will contemplate the implications of this information
and that it will enlighten your understanding as well as strengthen your resolve
to serve with our winning team.

 ^ I-23

When we last had occasion to deal directly with those behind this plot, it was
within a conference type situation. At that time, they were informed that there
was full awareness of what their plan was set to accomplish. They were told that
it was a futile attempt, but it was their choice to continue on in their chosen
path. Inasmuch as freewill is the loose cannon of the Universal plan for
evolvement, there was nothing we could do. Now it has reached the point at which
their plan is indeed a threat, not that it could ever fulfill their desired goal
of a negative universe/galaxy. It can however create unimaginable chaos. Do not
take this information lightly. It is indeed a serious situation. This is not the
fault of the inhabitants of Earth, it is just that this was the planet with the
consciousness and physical manifested body type to fit the most ideal criteria
for their plan. This is not the first time they have tried to overwhelm your
planet to use it and humans for this purpose. It was a long time ago in your
sequential counting. They were far advanced then in their technological
gadgetry, but did not understand humanity, which allowed them to be repulsed.
Unfortunately humanity chose to use force to do so and in that way buried within
their psyche the belief that force was the way to solve any encroachment upon
their perceived freedom. In a way, it married you to them through this
perception.

This time, they believe that the earlier error in understanding their foe will
not be repeated, for they have studied you well. Every weakness is known and is
being exploited for their purposes. However, their focus was upon inducing your
cooperation rather than resisting them until it is too late for you to do so.
They carefully laid plans to overwhelm you both sensually and physically. In
particular, they have emphasized safety over adventurous risk except within
military paradigms. So you have insurance for all risky portions of your
regimented life. You have your addictive paycheck system to depend upon, along
with Social Security. (Notice it is always capitalized right along with your
references to God. Even omnipresent Satan Claus is capitalized.) Your heroes are
all well paid sports or movie stars. How adventurous are these? Your movie star
heroes are drugged and adulterous in open display along with your presidential
movie star. Remember if you can be held at the lowest level of your dimension,
you cannot take advantage of the dimensional leap at the shift of the cycles,
but can instead be taken to an even lower level of vibration. At that point it
is their intention to separate the soul energy from the body. They have no
intention of putting it back into another body. It is the energy that they plan
to use as power in the transformation of the chaos they intend to cause from
positive to negative. They believe that the lower the vibration, the nearer it
is to the still point, thus making it more malleable. All of these theories have
been concluded by attempting to study Creation through the process of following
its steps backward from manifestation to creative impetus.

Fortunately, there are many miscalculations in their plan. But not enough to
avoid creating great chaos indeed if their plans progress much farther. Here
again we are faced with the great stumbling block of freewill, the key
ingredient in both bringing this situation into existence and causing it to
self-destruct. This magical key is held by the consciousness of the beings on
this planet. The consideration of the situation from the above point of view
allows for it to seem to be a very bleak future indeed.

Enter the view from the other side, that of Creation. This view is adventurous,
opportunistic and positive. It moves not upon long and exacting plans, but
within a fluid and expansive mode. It moves within a creative stance that allows
for enhancement of individual and collective experience rather than suppression
and destruction. Remember the picture of the pond! The other side must control
the ripples from the outside in, while WE may cause them great problems of
containment by using just one small pebble, one idea continuing thought focused
on creation. We have here two opposite modes of movement within the totality of
Creation. Now, looking at the big picture, on which side would you place your
bet?

It is not that our side does not have some problems to resolve, it is just that
we have the innate natural expansive consciousness that harmonizes with the
intended Life experience. Even though the conscious awareness appears to be
mesmerized into sleep, how does one bring a hypnotized person back to
consciousness? Is it not a snap of the fingers? But must that trigger be
previously programmed? Not necessarily! Their planned trigger is the sudden mass
realization of overwhelming control, an emotion they plan to feed upon with
great enthusiasm. So, we have been busy triggering this realization in a slow
and steady manner so as not to alert them to the damage that is being done to
their planned trigger. Remember the 100th monkey theory? It is a slow and
increasing dawning of understanding within the mass consciousness until a
critical number reaches an awareness of a new concept and all know. Guess what!
We are disarming their trigger. Are you aware of the awakening happening now?
You were hoping for sudden realization while we were implementing the opposite.
We are planning surprises of our own. It is indeed rewarding or fun as you put
it, to be on the winning side and know it.

Now, is the time to begin preparing the step in the process of a new focus for
the awakening awareness of your planetary inhabitants. A new paradigm of
experience! How fast must it move into the fray? Don't sweat that for a minute.
Just do your part and all will come into play right on time. Once the first
crack in their plan is complete, things will pick up in momentum. Just remember
that we are hardly impotent. It is just that we must play the game according to
the rules that insure success. Not so for our opponents! Keep in mind that the
Creator must retain all of his fragments; even those that are our perceived
opponents. He cannot stop caring for any part of the whole of His being.

*Note that we use the masculine within this information when referring to the
Creator. It is just that creating is an attribute of the masculine focus, while
the womb or ability to contain the creation of the masculine function is
considered the feminine attribute. Through this we have the depiction of the
masculine Creator and the mother Earth. Indeed it is balanced in wholeness of
experience. We would prefer that the women of Earth would come into this
understanding and find their balance within it soon.

May these glimmers of understanding be blessings indeed, as you continue to
fulfill your commitments within this wondrous event. Keep on keeping on!

 ^ I-24

It is within the scope of the information to bring through the basic framework
of the underlying movement of how we may assist you to spearhead the ripples of
change that will spread outward through the mass consciousness. Remember that
when the pebble is first cast, the first outward ripples would seem quite
inconsequential, but in the moments that follow, they move outward in ever
widening circles. This process works when the waters of the pond are still. The
mass consciousness is indeed mesmerized into stillness through the methodology
employed by the planners of this situation. That does not include ones involved
in skirmishes of war, but when the totality of the billions of beings upon the
planet is considered you must remember there are many who are not reached by the
media communications and are unaware of any of this drama. Therefore the surface
of the mass conscious awareness remains quite still. This is the reason that it
is imperative that we accomplish our goals to interject our changes within the
individual awareness of key individuals now. It is the slow and undetectable
change of thought patterns within each individual that comes into contact with
this knowledge, that is the underlying foundations of our building process. The
talk radio programs as well as the supporting data available on the lnternet is
making an impact with additional printed and visual material for those who are
yet to understand and process the wake up information more completely.

This format is reaching countless individuals who have this within their
conscious and sub-conscious levels of mind. Their degree of denial on the
conscious level does not matter at this moment in the sequence of events. The
information is there to be remembered when some item of news or event in their
experience will trigger the remembering of it. The Internet reaches around the
planet and the mushrooming of interest in available information is a measurement
of the thirst for this knowledge and is a small indication of what is going on.
Please note that had one of the talk show hosts indeed stopped his involvement,
there was backup present and already in operation. Volunteers are given
opportunity, but backups are standing by not only waiting, but already in
position. Ours is not a slap-dash poorly planned operation. Just as the
opposition has focused energy to lay their plans and to implement them; this was
not unknown to us. In the observation of these, there were plans in readiness so
that any possibility to end their endeavor at earlier stages was possible.
Indeed, a chess game of great magnitude has been in progress for a very long
time in your counting. Now we are down to the final moves.

The understanding of this basic framework of the plan involves seeing your part
in the initiation of this phase as being within the first pebble. To bring
change to a mass consciousness involving billions of individual points of
awareness by a small group of focused group awareness is indeed a tiny pebble.
It is the focused aspect that makes the difference, especially when that focus
is in harmony with the underlying purpose of the Creator. As that focus
encompasses a larger and larger group, the pebble becomes larger and larger.
Just because it has reached the surface of the pond of mass consciousness of
those inhabitants of the planet, it has not yet reached the level of the surface
of the pond of awareness of the planet Herself.

The level of awareness of Earth consciousness is a whole new ball game, which
has never been explored by the humanity in this sojourn you refer to as the
current wave of planetary civilization. It was known and understood at what
might be called "priestly" levels long ago, but the information was not
disseminated. Just as there are what you call beings of awareness that have
transcended 3rd dimensional experience and who are devoted to the task of
assisting you in this process, so also are there foci of awareness that serve in
that purpose at the planetary level. Those are fully aware of this situation and
have not yet brought their influence to bear. What you perceive as influences
involving Earth herself, are as yet just normal reactions to distorted patterns
brought forth by the extreme misuse of your home base. If the action within the
mass consciousness does not bring about the desired changes, then a pebble of
different origin will ripple that conscious pond and indeed there shall be
movement on that level which will not be kind to the inhabitants. Unfortunately
that level of awareness is oblivious to individual humans and so all shall
experience and survive, or not, those events by their own intuition as to
placement and movements within the events as they occur. It is still possible to
bring about the reversal of planned misuse of the inhabitants and the planet
without that level of involvement.

As you can see by following the messages, there are multiple levels of
involvement in this situation, and we have but barely scratched the surface. It
is not planned to overwhelm you with information, but only to bring forth that
which will serve your understanding that you are not abandoned, but are
supported fully so that the opportunity to transcend through the cycles may be
fully available. It is not necessary that all of humanity be given this
information in order for them to participate at this moment in your timing. Most
would not even consider it. It is for those that are open to it and find comfort
in knowing that their efforts are acknowledged and supported. Most have moved on
with their assignments without knowing why or how to accomplish them, but have
taken advantage of opportunity and kept going because there was a knowingness
that it was what they "had" to do. That is courage indeed, which does not go
unrecognized in the final accounting of this endeavor.

Blessings to all that read and consider this information, for it is given in the
focus of Love within that which is the Source of this opportunity through
experience.

 ^ I-25

Now that we are beginning to reach a level of understanding of the basic format
that is the foundation for your cooperative focus within the larger view, it is
possible to expand into more levels of information. These are not at the
physical activity level, but in the more important area of using creative
thought. Inasmuch as you are a focused fragment of the Creator's awareness, it
is now time for you to begin to fulfill your purpose of expanding the use of the
holographic concept that has been the vehicle of your trip into 3rd dimensional
experience.

This is not a process intended to overwhelm or cause resistance within your
awareness. These concepts are known to you at deeper levels, and will seem quite
familiar provided you relax and follow the wording. These will begin to stir the
inner remembrance process. It is within your understanding that a fragment of a
whole can through the holographic process depict the whole. It is through the
projection of light through the fragment that the illusion of the whole from
which it came is reproduced so that the nature of the whole can be known. If
this is the case, then you are a picture of the Whole from which you were
projected. If this is true, then how can there be diversity in what is seen all
around you? Shouldn't this be a world of exact replicas? If the Source of the
replicated whole were limited to one focus of experience, then that would be
true.

However, if the Whole of that Source is multi-dimensional and within its makeup
holds the potentiality of multiple foci of purpose, then each projected fragment
draws upon that unlimited field of possibilities. Thought provides the mobility
that allows Creation to flow into manifestation. Thought has the potential of
thinking within and upon itself. This is another way of describing Freewill.
Thus these added levels of activity enable endless variety to be present.

Now if that is true, why then isn't every fragment totally different? You were
created in the image and similitude of that which projected you into existence.
Here the law of attraction of similar yet different is seen at work. If that was
absent, then there could be no exchange of thought and Creation would be just an
unending field of unrelated diversity. Enter what you call intelligence, which
is nothing more than thought thinking within itself and observing itself observe
itself, a spiraling activity. Focused thought thinks itself outward into
manifestation. This is a slowing of the vibratory rate of the extended thought
to the lowest level at which it can contain its purposeful intent. At that point
the manifested thought can no longer perceive its Source. It is in a state of
thinking awareness that can now perceive itself and its surrounding environment.
In your vernacular, it can no longer clearly remember the nature of its Source,
so it has forgotten. Since it is projected thought, it must maintain its
connection in order to remain in manifestation. Through this connection, lies
the potentiality of the fragment focusing its own thought processes purposefully
back through this connective energy flow and then begin to "remember" what it
is, which is again thought thinking within and upon itself.

Since the holographic projection is an extension process of outward movement of
thought, the natural inclination is to continue the outward movement through the
use, in this scenario, of its sensatory tools to think (observe). Indeed we
could go on for volumes of books to cover the beginning story of this planet and
its history of inhabitants, but that would take us afield from the purpose of
this message. The point is to help you realize that thought thinking within and
upon itself is commonly experienced by you because it is exactly what you are.
Through choice you create diverse experiences. Through thinking and choosing,
each experiences commonly shared situations differently. This is the natural
flow of Creation within Itself.

This sounds idealistic when the current situation surrounding you is considered.
When multiple human beings (extensions of thought from higher dimensional foci)
experience interactions, combined thought patterns evolve. These thought
patterns in movement are something like your breathing process. They expand to a
certain point and then relax and contract by returning first to a restive state.
Involved within this process you experience positive and negative polarties, or
so you have named them. It is a slow spiraling process, just as your breathing
process was intended to assist you in a slow spiraling process.

If these are the parameters of experience, then you can begin to perceive that
the contraction-relaxation phase of your process in this moment of planetary
experience is not in a normal state. It is very distorted indeed. Your intended
freedom of thought choice process has been violated. It is layers of thought
distortion experiencing contraction that has bypassed the restive point that
normally allows for the return to the expansive mode. Hopefully you can now
overlay this understanding upon the planetary experience. If so, you see that in
order for the distorted plan to accomplish their moment of beginning, following
use of planned chaos, which is to be their field of opportunity to cause a
change of polarity, they must allow the restive point to be reached. There ideal
is to attain this by overwhelming the greater part of the conscious awareness of
this planet through a majority of its inhabitants. This is to be teamed with the
ending, or shifting of a major Creative cycle in this Galaxy. There exists
within their timing and their methodology their greatest weakness. For the
contraction of awareness beyond the Universal norm, when placed in a momentary
rest point, sets up the opportunity for a reactive expansion of major
proportion. Carefully placed triggers within the same contracted awareness can
ensure this expansion. Welcome to the winning side! Focus and manifest! Indeed!

 ^ I-26

It is now appropriate through the shift of greater understanding within the key
group of visionaries to begin the focus of the conception of the new paradigm of
experience. As is the pattern, many will receive this cosmic stimulation, and
the perfect few will respond when the opportunity to participate is presented.
Keep in mind that this continuing process will move through phases of birthing
within the awareness individually and collectively in a subtle calm transcending
movement. Do not expect a massive jumping on the bandwagon type of reaction. It
will move outward in a whisper of awareness. Again, think in terms of the
patterns of nature. When you observe nature you see spirals in the slow process
of growth as in the spiral of shell formation and within the functioning of
breathing. Though, invisible to form, it is the process that begins at birth and
carries each mammalian form through its sequential life. Consider the birthing
process through the format of breathing, expansion and contraction causing
movement toward the goal within a transcending spiral and carrying it to
completion. You will see a traveling outward of conceptual information, and in
breath of consideration, again a traveling outward and an in breath of shared
discussion, moving toward the desired focus of new experience. The intent fueled
by desire for new the experience will bring forth the process which is being
built upon the foundation of foci provided by multiple levels of awareness with
supporting intent for this situation to move into a new paradigm.

This is the appropriate moment to consider a self-defeating concept that needs
to be corrected to insure success. Through long planted misinformation by the
religions on your planet, you think of the focused assistance as coming to you
from the outside. You look outward at the surrounding lights In your sky at
night and presume it is coming from "out there". Indeed, it is possible to
exchange energies at the level of manifestation, however the flow of Creation is
from the inside out. It is an expansive process. Again we must remind you of the
in and out flow of the breathing process. What your scientists observe as burn
out and destruction through black holes, etc. is instead evidence of the
breathing process incorporating the spiraling changes of shifts into higher
vibratory dimensions. As this happens, appropriate energy fields move through
this process. If it was all energy, then what is observed would long ago have
been "devoured" by one single black hole. (Here again you can begin to
understand the magnitude of the plans of the negative focus in attempting to
create through the process of pushing this Galaxy through a process opposite the
creative flow into an opposing reality.) What is perceived by the scientists as
the compaction of energy into a tiny ball of massive molecular weight, is of
course, total nonsense. The energy is expanding within the conversion process by
increasing its vibrational levels as it moves into a new paradigm of expression.
Is this Galaxy, or a small portion of it going through the black hole process?
There is no awareness of it. What if it was true? If it were to happen, it would
hardly be a hellacious experience.

Let us return to the point. To say that our plan is in motion does not mean that
conscious contacts with seemingly appropriate beings of shared purpose and
dedication is near completion. It is this process of conception that is the
focus of these lessons. That which is to be accomplished at more subtle levels
depends upon this process proceeding within defined parameters. The outflow of
this information to those of commitment is encouraged. It is most meaningful in
the whole of it, but each can stand alone as is appropriate. Key words to trip
the intercept triggers have been for the most part avoided and the references to
beings and processes of "interest" are made as subtly as possible. It is time
that the usage of those be virtually eliminated as our focus of intent is on
information that educates and informs you of the true nature of yourselves and
the energetic forms and functions of the Creation of which you are an intregal
part.

Let us make a point clear. This focus of information is not "God" speaking
directly to you. That which you call by that name is a confused and
misunderstood scramble of misinformation. What has happened is that what could
be personified into the Creator of this Galaxy is not the focus of the whole of
All That Is. To make this understandable, perhaps, let us return again to the
breathing process as an example. The underlying All That Is is pure potentiality
and even finer levels beyond that which are imperceptible because to perceive it
is to limit it. At its conceptual level, breathing is expansion as you breath
out, rest, in breath, rest and repetition. Potentiality is most available for
"absorption" (big generalization) in the moments of rest. Throughout the
entirety of the expression of Potentiality into experience are varying degrees
of awareness that have begun their return trips by first realizing they are
holographic tiny fragments of the focus of their Creator. This creative focus is
in turn a tiny fragment of a finer more encompassing focus of the Potentiality
that underlies a greater Creation that has at some point been birthed from that
which lies beyond in an unknowable state. Will we return to that a state of
unknowingness? Is that our goal at the farthermost reaches of eternity? Doubt
it, for it appears that in order to move through the return trip, just exactly
the opposite is necessary in order to progress. You must remember one of your
greatest distortions in understanding Creation at this level is your concept of
needing to measure experience as linear, in what you call time. It is also a
great barrier for those of us who are too interested in experience to bother to
measure it. We can conceive of no reason to do so, for we know Divine Order has
no sequential parameters.

As we return to our discussion of your concept of "God" you can now see why we
have substituted the term "Creation" and "Creator" instead of using "God" in the
hope that we could begin to change your perception. The word "God" itself
conjures up feelings that cause inner turmoil in many, since at a deeper level
they know that the religious teachings through a long sequence of experience has
brought them only confusion. It has given them a distorted representation of the
Source of their origin. It is important that those who intend to bring forth the
new paradigm have at least basic clarity of the nature of their identity and of
the Source of their existence. What lies beyond this Galaxy is, at this moment,
outside the necessity to understand. To know that it IS, is all that is
necessary. Our focus lies within the Creation of our Creator. He (androgynous
but in the masculine creative mode) can be called "God", but frankly a new name
is recommended. You may address communication to Him, but it is only received
when it harmonizes with the creative outflow of His expression. "In His Name" as
an expression in your bible was meant to tell you to place your focus of prayer
within that purposeful intention. You are to make a request that intends
creation, within the harmony of His attitude of "all that is necessary to bring
what you desire is available for your use. You are a fragment of Him and through
you, He (the "I am" awareness of your connection) is experiencing expansion of
the total awareness that is You/He." As you do this, it is a shared experience.
As a fragment of Him, you create by attraction all your experiences. But, using
the Law of Intention in harmonious cooperation within His expansive mode is how
you create purposeful or new paradigms of experience.

It is hoped this information is a blessing through the expansion of your
understanding of who and what you are! Yours is a glorious heritage, celebrate
it!

 ^ I-27

When your perception of time is adjusted to include the possibility of giving up
the necessity of measuring experience in blocks, rather than allowing it to
simply flow through your experience as unimportant, you will have surpassed a
great impediment to your progress. Earlier in the existence of your planet,
there was not a tilt in the axis and so the seasons as you know them did not
exist. This confined plant and animal existence to the more moderate temperature
zones, but the growth was more prolific and extended further into the colder
areas than you might think because of adaptation. The effect of the tilt caused
you to have the seasons as one more block of experience to measure as time.

A continuum of days and nights within an unchanging overall weather pattern
brings a more relaxed focus on the necessity to measure time within survival
experience. Before the distortion of the energy of competition, cooperation was
one key to existence. When the lifestyles of what you refer to as indigenous
tribes in the equatorial latitudes of your planet are considered, there is much
less emphasis on measuring blocks of time and more cooperation within the
survival groups. There is less competition between groups than is depicted in
your movies, excluding areas like Africa because of planned outside influences.
These are considerations to be included within your new paradigm. The greater
the unbalance of the planetary inhabitants, the greater the imbalance of the
planet as a whole. Within the changing of the galactic cycles lies the
opportunity for re-balancing both the inhabitants and the planet. This does not
mean that the planet would necessarily move 23 degrees back to perfect balance,
but indeed some change could be made.

It is interesting to note that there is a move among what you refer to as
"liberal political views" toward the elimination of competition within the
educational experiences of your children and it is being met with stiff
resistance. Of course there are ulterior motives for this would further calm the
children into less and less creative modes of experience. Athletic competitions
bring forth desires to excel and the concept transfers over into desire to excel
in other areas. This has been a larger stumbling block for their plans than was
anticipated. As an interesting side note, the greatest improvements in
lifestyle, art and music happens during lengthy periods of peace when there is
no competition within warring conflicts. The history of China has long periods
of freedom from being overrun by other cultural groups and little intermarriage
with outside groups. Unfortunately the over population counter-balanced and
these improvements were not widely available to all the citizens. Nonetheless,
the focus was turned inward toward contemplation and desire for greater
experience of uplifting and more joyful existence. Much was accomplished during
those periods.

The new paradigm must include within it the desire to lift the human experience
above the pivotal thought and behavior patterns that force distortions to be
repeated generation after generation. The desire to do this is apparent in the
myriad of self-help books, tapes and well-trodden paths to the psychologist and
psychiatrist offices. The approach is from the outside inward by considering the
action and attempting to find the buried experience that has caused the reactive
habits. Here again envisioning a new paradigm and focusing on experiencing this
instead of fixing the old would empower the desired new realm of existence.
However, even if accomplished, the ability to maintain a different level of
experiencing within the surrounding environment would be difficult indeed. As
more than one crab in a basket will not allow any to escape from the basket, so
it is with human experience. The new paradigm must be a cooperative group focus
of desire within a clearly stated purpose that can be held in focus for a period
long enough to bring it into manifestation.

You can now understand what the focus group must accomplish is to create a
clearly stated purpose that is appealing to all of humanity. Attached is the
apologia of an essay written in 1899, long before instant communication. It
chronicles what happened when it was published in a small inconsequential
magazine. It was called "A Message to Garcia". If this one inspirational message
could travel the globe then, think what effect one encompassing message of
purpose could do within our goal! Though the focus of getting the information
out about the existence of the evil planners and of their deeds as far as you
have been able to discover them is indeed the necessary first step, it has not
rallied a reactive response. It is just as well for as we have said before,
victim/martyrdom which it might have engendered are not part of the true
paradigm of experience within the Creative flow. What is needed is a pivot point
that can be accomplished before the closing of the cycles. It need not be
accomplished in a simultaneous moment. It is best as an event within each
individual's conscious awareness. That process does not make it less of a pivot
point. It would lay the groundwork for the greater pivotal changes in conscious
awareness that will happen within sequential experience.

Again we remind you that freewill allows those who choose to remain in the
pattern of present existence. Do not be concerned with those. The ingredient of
freewill in the soup of experience teaches us another of the Universal Laws,
that of Allowance. Personal responsibility is just that: PERSONAL. It means that
one is concerned with the choosing of his/her own experience and is not
responsible for the experience of others. All are allowed to participate within
a group focus of cooperative experience or not. However choosing not to
participate does have its consequences. Those who choose deliberately to
withhold their participation in ending the present paradigm will be allowed to
continue it elsewhere in a somewhat different format. They are allowed to choose
their mode of experience in this situation. Allowance is the most difficult of
the laws to be learned at the 3rd dimensional level because of the deeply
ingrained need to control. Control is transcended through the practice of the
Law of Allowance. At this point in this discussion, we encounter the situation
of child abuse. Children are within the influence of their parent's belief
systems. What the parents believe and focus upon draw experiences to the family
group. Information of past family history is encoded within the combination of
genes which accounts for events happening to some members of a family and not to
others. It emphasizes the fact that parenting involves more than dealing with
planned or unplanned children. It is the personal responsibility of each parent
and both parents together to raise the children within an understanding of the
wide scope of influences such an undertaking involves.

It is important at this point to discuss the capitalization of various words in
this text. It is intended that this material be as free of religious
connotations as possible. Current and past experiences with priestly
manipulation and control causes immediate shut down or distortion of
understanding information that contains these references because of the
misinformation about the control of what you call god. We can assure you that
the creator could care less if you honor him by capitalizing all references to
him. He is much more interested in whether or not you harmonize within the
outflow of his creative focus. There is a problem because the very words you
choose to indicate awareness of this flow of energy engender reactive feelings.
This cannot be helped, so it is best to at least do away with all the capitals.
It is one trigger that is best left inactive.

It is our intent that this continuing discussion brings a deepening
understanding with regard to the purpose that looms in your immediate future. It
is hoped that it strengthens and supports your commitment to continue on with
your progress along the path of completion of this segment of experience.
However, don't plan on long R & R leaves at its ending.

A Message to Garcia

by Elbert Hubbard

(Fra Elbertus)

The Roycrofters

East - Avrora - Erie - Covray - NY

Apologia

This literary trifle, A Message to Garcia, was written one evening after supper,
in a single hour. It was on the Twenty-second of February, Eighteen Hundred
Ninety-nine, Washington's Birthday, and we were just going to press with the
March Philistine. The thing leaped hot from my heart, written after a trying
day, when I had been endeavoring train some rather delinquent villagers to
abjure the comatose state and get radioactive.

The immediate suggestion, though, came from a little argument over the teacups,
when my boy Bert suggested that Rowan was the real hero of the Cuban War. Rowan
had gone alone and done the thing: carried the message to Garcia.

It came to me like a flash! Yes, the boy is right, the hero is the man who does
his work: who carries the message to Garcia.

I got up from the table, and wrote A Message to Garcia. I thought so little of
it that we ran it in the Magazine without a heading. The edition went out, and
soon orders began to come for extra copies of the March Philistine, a dozen,
fifty, a hundred; and when the American News Company ordered a thousand, I asked
one of my helpers which article it was that had stirred up the cosmic dust.
"It's the stuff about Garcia," he said.

The next day a telegram came from George H. Daniels, of the New York Central
Railroad, thus: "Give price on one hundred thousand Rowan articles in pamphlet
form + Empire State Express advertisement on back + also how soon can ship."

I replied giving price, and stated we could supply the pamphlets in two years.
Our facilities were small and a hundred thousand booklets looked like an awful
undertaking.

The result was that I gave Mr. Daniels permission to reprint the article in his
own way. He issued it in booklet form in editions of half a million. Two or
three of these half-million lots were sent out by Mr. Daniels, and in addition
the article was reprinted in over two hundred magazines and newspapers. It has
been translated into all written languages.

At the time Mr. Daniels was distributing the Message to Garcia, Prince Hilakoff,
Director of the Russian Railways, was in this country. He was the guest of the
New York Central, and made a tour of the country under the personal direction of
Mr. Daniels. The prince saw the little book and was interested in it, more
because Mr. Daniels was putting it out in such big numbers, probably, than
otherwise.

In any event, when he got home he had the matter translated into Russian, and a
copy of the booklet given to every railroad employee in Russia.

Other countries then took it up, and from Russia it passed into Germany, France,
Spain, Turkey, Hindustan, and China. During the war between Russia and Japan,
every Russian soldier who went to the front was given a copy of the Message to
Garcia.

The Japanese, finding the booklets in possession of the Russian prisoners,
concluded that it must be a good thing, and accordingly translated it into
Japanese. And on an order of the Mikado, a copy was given to every man in the
employ of the Japanese Government, soldier or civilian. Over forty million
copies of A Message to Garcia have been printed. This is said to a larger
circulation than any other literary venture of the author, in all history -
thanks to a series of lucky accidents!

E.H.

East Aurora,

December 1, 1913



"A Message to Garcia"

In all this Cuban business there is one man that stands out on the horizon of my
memory like Mars as perihelion.

When war broke out between Spain and the United States, it was very necessary to
communicate quickly with the leader of the Insurgents. Garcia was somewhere in
the mountain fastnesses of Cuba, no one knew where. No mail or telegraph message
could reach him. The President must secure his cooperation, and quickly. What to
do!

Someone said to the President, "There is a fellow by the name of Rowan who will
find Garcia for you, if anybody can."

Rowan was sent for and given a letter to be delivered to Garcia. How the "fellow
by the name of Rowan" took the letter, sealed it up in an oilskin pouch,
strapped it over his heart, in four days landed by night off the coast of Cuba
from an open boat, disappeared into the jungle, and in three weeks came out on
the other side of the Island, having traversed a hostile country on foot, and
delivered his letter to Garcia - are things I have no special desire now to tell
in detail. The point that I wish to make is this: McKinley gave Rowan a letter
to be delivered to Garcia; Rowan took the letter and did not ask, "Where is he
at?"

By the Eternal there is a man whose form should be cast in deathless bronze and
the statue placed in every college of the land. It is not book-learning young
men need, nor instruction about this and that, but a stiffening of the vertebrae
which will cause them to be loyal to a trust, to act promptly, concentrate their
energies: do the thing : "Carry a message to Garcia."

General Garcia is dead now, but there are other Garcias. No man who has
endeavored to carry out an enterprise where many hands were needed, but has been
well-nigh appalled at times by the imbecility of the average man, the inability
or unwillingness to concentrate on a thing and do it.

Slipshod assistance, foolish inattention, dowdy indifference, and half-hearted
work seem the rule; and no man succeeds, unless by hook or crook or threat he
forces or bribes other men to assist him; or mayhap, God in His goodness
performs a miracle, and sends him an Angel of Light for an assistant.

You, reader, put this matter to a test: You are sitting now in your office - six
clerks are within call. Summon any one and make this request: "Please look in
the encyclopedia and make a brief memorandum for me concerning the life of
Corregio," Will the clerk quietly say, "Yes, sir," and go do the task?

On your life he will not. He will look at you out of a fishey eye and ask one or
more of the following questions: Who was he? Which encyclopedia? Was I hired for
that? Don't you mean Bismark? What's the matter with Charlie doing it? Is he
dead? Is there any hurry? Sha'n't I bring you the book and let you look it up
yourself? What do you want to know for? And I will lay you ten to one that after
you have answered the questions, and explained how to find the information, and
why you want it, the clerk will go off and get one of the other clerks to help
him try to find Garcia and then come back and tell you there is not such man.
Of course, I may lose my bet, but according to the Law of Average, I will not.
Now, if you are wise, you will not bother to explain to your "assistant" that
Correggio is indexed under the C's, not in the K's, but you will smile very
sweetly and say, "Never mind," and go look it up yourself. And this incapacity
for independent action, this oral stupidity, this infirmity of the will, this
unwillingness to cheerfully catch hold and lift - these are the things that put
pure Socialism so far into the future. If men will not act for themselves, what
will they do when the benefit of their effort is for all?

A first mate with knotted club seems necessary; and the dread of getting "the
bounce" Saturday night holds many a worker to his place. Advertise for a
stenographer, and nine out of ten who apply can neither spell nor punctuate 
and do not think it necessary to.

Can such a one write a letter to Garcia? "You see that bookkeeper," said the
foreman to me in a large factory. "Yes; what about him?"

"Well, he's a fine accountant, but if I'd send him uptown on an errand, he might
accomplish the errand, and on the other hand, might stop at four saloons on the
way, and when he got to Main Street would forget what he had been sent for." Can
such a man be entrusted to carry a message to Garcia?

We have recently been hearing much maudlin sympathy expressed for the
"down-trodden denizens of the sweatshop" and the "homeless wanderer searching
for honest employment," and with it all often go many hard words for the men in
power.

Nothing is said about the employer who grows old before his time in a vain
attempt to get frowsy ne'er-do-well to do intelligent work; and his long,
patient striving after "help" that does nothing but loaf when his back is
turned. In every store and factory there is a constant weeding-out process going
on. The employer is constantly sending away "help" that have shown their
incapacity to further the interests of the business, and others are being taken
on. No matter how good times are, this sorting continues: only, if times are
hard and work is scarce, the sorting is done finer, but out and forever out the
incompetent and unworthy go. It is the survival of the fittest. Self-interest
prompts every employer to keep the best those who can carry a message to Garcia.

I know one man of really brilliant parts who has not the ability to manage a
business of his own, and yet who is absolutely worthless to anyone else, because
he caries with him constantly the insane suspicion that his employer is
oppressing, or intending to oppress him. He can not give orders, and he will not
receive them. Should a message be given him to take to Garcia, his answer would
probably be, "Take it yourself!" Tonight this man walks the streets looking for
work, the wind whistling through his threadbare coat. No one who knows him dare
employ him, for he is a regular firebrand of discontent. He is impervious to
reason, and the only thing that can impress him is the toe of a thick-soled
Number Nine boot.

Of course I know that one so morally deformed is no less to be pitied than a
physical cripple; but in our pitying let us drop a tear, too, for the men who
are striving to carry on a great enterprise, whose working hours are not limited
by whistle, and whose hair is fast turning white through the struggle to hold in
line dowdy indifference, slipshod imbecility, and the heartless ingratitude
which, but for their enterprise, would be both hungry and homeless.

Have I put the matter too strongly? Possibly I have; but when all the world has
gone a-slumming I wish to speak a word of sympathy for the man who succeeds -
the man who, against great odds, has directed the efforts of others, and having
succeeded, finds there's nothing in it: nothing but bare board and clothes. I
have carried a dinner-pail and worked for day's wages, and have also been an
employer of labor, and I know there is something to be said on both sides. There
is no excellence, per se, in poverty: rags are no recommendation; and all
employers are not rapacious and highlanded, any more than all poor men are
virtuous. My heart goes out to the man who does his work when the "boss" is
away, as well as when he is at home. And the man who, when given a letter for
Garcia, quietly takes the missive, without asking any idiotic questions, and
with no lurking intention of chucking it into the nearest sewer, or of doing
aught else but deliver it, never gets "laid off," not has to go on a strike for
higher wages. Civilization is one long, anxious search for just such
individuals. Anything such a man asks shall be granted. He is wanted in every
city, town and village, in every office, shop, store and factory. The world
cries out for such: he is needed and needed badly, the man who can "Carry a
Message to Garcia."

 ^ I-28

As your need to experience in calculated time passes into relative unimportance,
the momentum of your experiences of the new paradigm will flow smoothly into a
release of the materialistic mode that holds you tightly within the power of the
deviant perpetrators. It is the pursuit of the creation of your personal
fiefdoms and in the competition to create one of greater opulence and grander
physical pleasures that have you trapped. These are empty promises to fill the
void of imbalance that you feel within. Subliminal messages are planted within
all the advertisement to feed your materialistic addictions. The tangled and
layered morass of information and lies is reminiscent of the fable of the lion
and the mouse. The lion of humanity lies staked to the earth, held fast by the
net of distraction of the conscious mind. In the story it took a tiny mouse to
chew through the ropes to release the lion. In our version of the story, it is
the radio talk show, the available Internet information and the publication of
books and tapes that constitute the mouse. The information shared is based on
personal experience and researches of archives of information available to any
that care to take advantage of it. The integrity of the net is threatening to
give way. Once released, the lion is then aware of the power of the tiny mouse
so anything could happen. Unfortunately, there are more nets in place unless we
take charge of the story line and change the scenario.

The point of these messages is to encourage and to inform, not educate in the
format as it is practiced. There are no subliminal subversive intentions hidden
within them. Each of you has programmed within the deep levels of your awareness
the memory of the purpose you came into this lifetime to accomplish. We are
simply keeping our agreement to remind you and to give guidance and direction to
your actions. When the focus is on reacting to what is perceived as eminent
danger, then momentum is lost. It is our agreed function to share the view that
we are privileged to have from a dimension encompassing a greater vision of the
situation. We view energy patterns in movement in a holographic display, and can
model the various possibilities available. This is an advantage. It is the
purpose of this information to share what is allowed within the universal laws
governing freewill with as much clarity as possible. We find allegorical stories
are remembered and applied to overall understanding most effectively. We are
limited to those available through the experiences of the translator of this
information. It is a dictation/translation/transcription process with the
translation portion being the most critical component. It is important that this
person continue to input information to enhance the available "database".
Guidance is provided to appropriate materials.

It is within the allowable guidelines to bring to your attention deviations
within those patterns that can be corrected because it is your freewill decision
whether or not to do so. The problem of getting the information to you is
massive indeed. Face to face discussions are not possible for many reasons but
mostly because victim/martyrdom is not in our experience pattern and that would
be the end result. Therefore we have this process as a more effective way.
Though there is no 2-way exchange possible at this time and it is not necessary.

It is also possible for us to bring much information into the awareness of those
committed to the project. Through the acceptance of this commission and a
commitment to participate and see it though, the energy matrix of each change
and this is observed. This opens a line of communication and also results in a
change of activity within the inner dimensional (sleep) states. These changes
are reflected in the outer dimensional activities during the day. Many changes
in these lives will be noted, from the mundane to major shifts in attitudes and
choices of activities. As mental and physical activities change, the intent and
commitment becomes more focused and a spiral effect begins to occur within the
levels of consciousness. You are being supported in this process!

It is with trepidation that we bring to your attention that the open
communication lines are now under greater control and it is their intention to
identify those yet unknown individuals who disseminate information that counters
their plans. As yet it is in the identification process and has not moved beyond
into retribution. This is because there are purposes for allowing you the
privilege to do what you are doing that are not known to all levels of
oppression. The word identification process is being further expanded. We
suggest strongly that you edit your verbal and written conversations. Book
wording can be read electronically, but titles especially are being processed.
If suspicious, then scanning the forward/epilogue portions is taking place to be
reviewed. Expect bookstore chains to be contacted and told to remove titles from
the shelves and raids to take place at wholesale/distributor levels as the next
step. Hopefully they will be discriminate and take only certain individual
items, however that has not been the pattern. This will limit your freedom to
print and distribute freely, so creativity must be used in the wording of
titles, forwards and endorsement information. It suggests the possibility of
setting up alternate locations and different names with books, etc. likely to
pass through the first two tests. This might be considered as possible joint
efforts if the hurdle of profit sharing can be worked through. If reprints are
being considered, or new books or tapes, these considerations may be important.
Creativity in promotional copy will be challenging. Intuitive inspiration is
available on request. Smile! You are on the winning side!

 ^ I-29

It is with resolve that you must focus the energy of intent into bringing forth
this phase of the project. There is indeed a nuance of difference in these. One
can intend to do something but never actually do it. Resolve is the spark that
holds the intent in the forefront of the field of activity within your
awareness. "This phase" refers to what might be called the second layer of
activity toward initiation of the project. The phase of "getting the word out"
does not cease because a new phase has begun. One simply adds the beginning of
the next phase in a layering sense. Phase one was something like the foundation
of a pyramid. Now we are beginning the second layer of the construction before
the first layer is complete. Visualize how graphics complete a picture on the
computer. It begins and does not always complete the picture in totally
horizontal motion one line at a time and the picture is at some point complete.
Next, consider this in a holographic focus for the planet. In your mind's eye,
you can see where the information has gone and "paint" in areas where your
information has been sent. If you see the planet as dark and the information
painted in as lighted areas you can begin to "get the picture". You could see
the sprinkles of light spread outward.

Even people who have heard and consciously rejected the information reflect a
degree of light and it remains waiting to fully reflect. It is because you
cannot know how many of these there are that you have difficulty in grasping the
magnitude of accomplishment that this phase has reached and it continues to
expand. The 100th monkey point is very close indeed. Portions of phase two are
already in motion and momentum will expand it much more quickly than phase one.
Because of the awareness brought forth by phase one, there are many that are
waiting and wondering what it is that they can do, now that they are aware. We
shall provide that answer and it will seem to them an easy thing to do, for they
are being asked to do something that can be done privately and without drawing
any notice. And it is the most powerful thing that needs to be done. It is a
focused pivotal change of attitude from victim to empowerment.

The great resistance to phase one information was because each thought it would
involve armed revolution to accomplish change. We know that a change is not our
goal. A new paradigm of experience begins with totally different techniques and
methods and there is no counter measure in place once it is begun. It can be
countered only with reactive measures that would be deviations within the
negative plan. This would bring forth, chaos within that focus. The negative
plan is counter to the flow of creative energy within which it exists. It
requires continuity and narrowly defined focus that links together. This is
absolutely essential.

It is with joy that we share these segments of information so that you may begin
to understand more than just the nature of the negative plans, but also to
understand the weak links available within their plan are opportunities. We can
continue to guide you as to how to "gnaw away" at those links as long as we are
asked! Please remember to do this. To receive and follow through is of critical
importance, but do remember to ask. Your appreciation is warmly received and
your follow through is applauded with zeal at many levels. However, the key is
always to use your freewill to choose.

There is a children's song used to teach the letters of your alphabet. The
alphabet is the foundation of the written words in your languages. What we
desire you to learn to use is what is the foundation of manifested
self-awareness. Just as you must learn to apply the alphabet to written language
and combinations of sound to speak the language, you must use the principles
that form the foundation for directing the flow of thought into the coagulated
energy that creates what is experienced as life. It is the utilization of the
potentiality underlying all that is known at every level. This is accomplished
through a process mentioned before and is reflected at the very basis of your
ability to remain in your earthly form, breathing. In simple format it is drawn
in through expansion of the lung, rest, contraction of the lung, rest and
repeat. The lung is the vehicle of containment and motion. It in turn is
contained within the totality of a greater conscious awareness vehicle, the
body.

This is a pattern matrix that is repeated in endless variety. The stumbling
block is to learn to appreciate this variety each time it is encountered and to
remember that it is but a unique manifestation of the basic pattern matrix. This
difficulty is especially true if there is distortion in the particular
expressions encountered through experience. The more confrontational the
experience, the more distortion is occurring, not in just one, but in both
individuals. Distortion unfortunately ripples outward and encompasses groups of
interacting individuals. When the interactive distortion becomes large enough,
then in order to correct the distortion, a large number of those involved must
return to the relearning and application of the basic fundamentals of manifested
experience. Simply stated they must relearn and apply the universal laws. Guess
where your planetary inhabitants are?

Fortunately you have at your disposal communications with a high potentiality of
reaching vast numbers, at least at the moment. Mounting pressures of multiple
layers of oppression are creating tension within those that can be reached and
there are yet many ways of reaching them. 100 years ago this would not have been
possible, even though there were fewer to reach. These communication
possibilities have been named "mass media" for good reason. There is no reason
why these cannot be utilized for a reason contrary to what was originally
intended. Perhaps there was even help in bringing them into such wide spread
use. Could be! Guidance in many areas is available on request. Where are your
requisitions?

The length of these daily messages depends on how much information can be
received and assimilated and in the conciseness of the message format. Clarity
and conciseness are the goals, with enough repetition to assure the information
is planted in fertile ground. If not, then another approach is used. For the
greater part of human consciousness, the substitution of a new focus within
their awareness is all that is necessary. For others of you, much more is
involved. You have committed to physical action and the conception and
dissemination of this new focus. After all, someone has to plant the seeds of
thought that comprise the foundation of this new paradigm before they can begin
to grow, mature and re-seed themselves. If you are reading this information,
then you are chosen. Now the ball is in your court and you will choose to be
chosen or not. It is your freewill decision.

Our blessings are given as you process the information and provide it to others
for their consideration. In your vernacula hang in there, the roller coaster
ride is just beginning. You have not even gotten to the exciting parts. Just
know you are strapped in and the ride will end. However, I doubt you will wish
it had lasted longer. Not this time.

 ^ I-30

The focus of these messages has been toward the dissemination of information
that concerns the expansion of your understanding with regard to plans and
appropriate attitudes and actions within group areas. There has been little
information with regard to your personal experiences and application in that
area. This was not to indicate that this area is of little importance. New age
information, better called new thought which could be categorized even more
accurately as "remembered thought", emphasizes the need to be balanced and
chants "be in the now". In actuality, that is correct! As previous pointed out,
all of the cycles within the cosmos/galaxy move toward and away from the center
point of stillness or perfect balance. In order for the galaxy to be in balance,
the cycles are moving within a balance of those moving away and those returning
to each balance point. You could picture it as gyroscopes spinning and moving
around a central gyroscope that remains in perfect balance and puts forth an
energy pattern that holds all the smaller gyroscopes within its sphere of
influence. Each gyroscope outside the central focus contains within it a myriad
of smaller gyroscopes. In order for this entire system to continue in existence
there must be an equality of energetic motion. If one gyroscope gets far enough
out of balance to approach a point beyond its ability to return, then counter
balancing must take place within the whole system with the focus of holding it
within the range of safety. This is, of course, an over simplified picture, but
gives you some understanding. It allows you to picture Earth at its tilt of 23
degrees approaching a point of losing its ability to return to balance.

If you consider that within the gyroscopic picture of Earth, there are 6 billion
tiny gyroscopes each spinning on their own axis, the balance of these influences
the balance of the larger one. If most of these are out of balance, then of
course the larger one cannot remain in balance. Grasping this picture leads you
to the understanding that the 4th universal law is that of balance. One pattern
of thought that holds powerful influence in the balance or imbalance of personal
expression is that of past, present and future. Since all are necessary for
various reasons of survival and progress, they are embedded within the ego
observer mode. You remember the burn and so do not touch the stove again. You
desire to build a larger house for your family so you envision the steps your
future must contain in order to attract that experience, and so you migrate
between the two. However, there is the moment of now that you experience that is
not either past or future. That is your balance point. It is your place of rest.
You return there during each sleep cycle. There was a time as the planet
revolved in the cycle of light and darkness, all were active or resting in
unison which brought greater balance to the whole. With the advent of artificial
lighting, this balancing pattern is no longer present. Mankind now has constant
activity first with the "industrial age". Now in the "technology age" even
within the homes the hours of rest within a family are varied. A balancing
technique is practiced in what you call the Far East and is called meditation.
The new age group quickly adopted it. Techniques are often distorted and the
conscious awareness is overwhelmed with media clutter and unable to find the
still point of balance within the combination of conscious and subconscious.
Entering that still point allows for connection with the Soul and balance to be
reached for at least a short time.

Balance is reached through the understanding and practice of the three basic
laws of the universe: attraction, deliberate creation and allowance. If you
review the previous messages, you will find within the information suggestions
for resolving this problematic situation of the population of Earth. In order to
live the new paradigm of experience those participating will be required to
focus within present time. Only the framework will be known and it must be
fleshed out through "living it into existence" experience by experience. This
will require living within present moment reality. Within this focused group
experience balance will be attained. The past cannot be applied and the future
will be unknown. That will leave only the present.

Let us consider the galactic cycle completion. Is it only a momentary instant
that is available to accomplish a grand ascension or a ghastly dimensional
crash? That depends. Again we return to your fixation of experiencing measured
blocks of sequential events. Experience within what you call the present moment
is a misnomer, an inapplicable designation. When you are focused into what you
are thinking or doing with no awareness of any other activity, you "lose track
of time". Each of you has experienced that. Only by looking at your time
tracking device called a clock do you have any idea of what the time might be,
other than the presence or absence of sunlight. If each of you were totally
intrigued with what you were doing, that was your only required focus and there
were no seasons to concern you, would you care what day it was? If that
intriguing subject opened the door to another and another, would you care what
day or what time it was? I doubt it. If you were in balance, would sleep be
necessary? What about food? What about recreational pursuits? Aren't all of
these necessities really just a search for balance?

This is not suggesting that you become breatharians. These are simply ideas to
intrigue your imaginations. Your experiences are so far out of intended balance
that it is difficult for you to imagine what balance during wakeful experience
is like in 3rd dimensional format. It is far more pleasant than you know. No
wonder you desire to leave this dimension thinking that respite is only to be
found elsewhere. Without balance of the 3rd dimensional experience you could not
exist in higher dimensions in your body format and current self-awareness. First
you must come into balance. Because you are all interconnected, individuals have
insurmountable problems maintaining balance even if it is achieved. It is
necessary to bring a large number into balance to accomplish what is necessary
in the bigger picture.

The bible warns you not to place "pearls of wisdom" before those who have no
viable connection to their source of life. It is time to strike that idea from
the books. It is time to do another 180-degree turn and to do it in practical,
applicable terminology. The pattern has always been to hide it within religious
and esoteric terminology so that only a few were privy to the information, lest
it be lost through individual interpretations that might destroy it. Without
written words, for few were literate, allegorical stories were the only method
of disseminating even the basic understandings. These contained references to
activities and other commonly known and understood references that were within
that local cultural environment. Even these basic understandings became
distorted when the stories were retold in cultural situations that had no
reference points to those original understandings.

We find ourselves of necessity reintroducing the basics. A good place to begin a
new beginning, don't you agree? Attraction, intention and allowance leading to
balance through application within experience. A doctorate in those positively
leads to ascension to higher dimensions. Welcome to the ascending team!

 ^ I-31

We are entering the period of time that leads to the beginning of the shift of
energies that will begin the days of tribulation. Unfortunately some of the
predictions that have been made reflecting the plans of the dark side will
manifest. Though they seem to indicate that the situation is irreversible, it
certainly is not. This will be a time in which it will be critical that those of
you who are privy to the behind the scenes maneuvers which you are part hold
faithfully to the understanding and belief that they do indeed exist and are
positively laying the foundation for the new paradigm. This new pattern of
experience can be pictured as a shimmering castle coming forth amid a scene of
frantic confused activity. It is at first very dimly seen. Though this is hardly
the pattern of what the new paradigm will resemble, it instead draws on the
Camelot myth as a recognizable fantasy containing within it desirable dream like
ideals. It is a process of it rising through the mists of focused imagination
amid what appears to be reality. This is the understanding that we desire to
trigger. If you are not a Camelot buff, then choose some other picture.

The Phoenix perhaps, but choose for it to be transformed and to rise before the
ashes stage. We would emphasize the recognition that the desirable already is
manifesting before the undesirable has disintegrated. The focus of even a few
with belief and knowingness that it does indeed exist and is coming forth is of
critical importance. By choosing different pictures but the same focus then the
process is held in place until the purpose is defined and becomes the ideal.

Defining the purpose will not be an easy process. Many versions will be proposed
before ideal wording can encompass it. This is meant to encourage ones to begin,
for the first step must be taken so that progress can be made toward the goal of
bringing it forth. It is the brevity and the universal appeal of it within the
diversity of 6 billion beings that is the key. Though it seems impossible, we
assure you it is possible. We remind you to ask for guidance and help at these
sessions. Egos must be in their observer states for the credit of writing will
go to no one individual. It is the desire that it comes forth in perfection that
must be the motivation. It shall stand alone in its purpose of encompassing the
foci present on earth into a focus of expression into greater experience. Again
we remind you of the breathing process. It will be taken in by the conscious
awareness, contemplated and expressed outward through desire for its
manifestation into each personal reality and held dearly while it happens. We
wish it were other than a lifeline for drowning beings, but that is the
experience you have created.

It is through the approach to the universality of scope that the encompassing
appeal shall be addressed. The focus on this aspect will begin to draw the
feeling of oneness to the beings on the planet. A realization will begin to dawn
that all are facing the same dilemmas as the itchy feeling that something
ominous is present continues to intensify this feeling keys understandings that
the causes of it are beyond local, regional or national scope. The oppression is
being felt with greater and greater intensity. What about the indigenous
peoples? As we have mentioned before, they already know. Their "shamans" already
have the message and are aware that a new paradigm is being born. They are steps
ahead of you and are already at work on its expression. Their people are aware
and already in harmony with the process. Do not be concerned with them.

Survival is their way of life. You may find yourself wishing you had incarnated
into a more indigenous way of life in the days ahead. (I did say may!) Inasmuch
as all have incarnated from the same source, you are indeed connected and do
communicate at subtle levels. The mass consciousness (awareness is malleable
through coercion, but always certain levels of it remain connected to the
source. It is through these connections that we can achieve subtle changes that
will lay the groundwork for future shifts at the conscious levels. The
oppressors must work with the levels of the mind while it might be said that we
have available the levels of the "heart." The heart feels. A feeling can
transform the beliefs held by the mind. When the feeling vibrates within the
being at a certain level, it overrides the belief and the being simply tosses it
out and follows the feeling to a new conclusion. The feeling of oppression is
soon to override the insistence of the mind that all is well and that big
brother government will work things out to the benefit of all. The magician is
about to lose his facade of darkness and be seen in the full light of
recognition and it may not be at the time of his choosing.

Inasmuch as you live within time as your controlling focus, we must deal with
it. The sequence of linking interfacing actions and events now enters a phase of
critical importance. It is important that each of you feel the inspiration, the
divine urge, to push ahead with this project. The dominos are in place and it
will take but a nudge for them to begin their sequential trip. The placement of
the final few must be preempted in order that the dark plan is unable to be
carried to its planned conclusion. If a critical few can be removed, then the
planned sequence will go awry and glorious confusion will result, the perfect
time for the new paradigm to rise amid that confusion. Its conception must,
however, have been completed and the birthing process well underway at the
subtle levels.

It is difficult for the information contained in these messages to stress the
importance of various facets without becoming repetitive. We also are aware that
some are reading these that have not had access to the prior information, thus
we attempt to make them at least somewhat inclusive. The window of time
available to complete the second phase that is focused toward the completion of
the worded purpose is continually shrinking. Therefore, we feel it necessary to
continue to prod and poke lest it close without its completion. Chaos would then
indeed reign and the birthing of the new paradigm could become unimaginably
difficult. The period of chaos could stretch on for a painfully long time in
your counting. It is not this information that is important, it is the
conception and completion of the writing of the purpose! We do not want this
information on file in your Library of Congress. We prefer it to be exchanged on
a personal, need to know level. It is purposefully written so as to exclude
words that trip the communication scanners so that it may yet spread easily to
the chosen ones. We wish to be very clear about this. Our translator spends much
time in the thesaurus mode looking for synonyms so word patterns are varied
within each document. What appears to be but a few paragraphs involves much
dedicated attention to this facet of caution. The purpose of this information
weighs heavily on this conscious awareness, however commitment carries the
process forward day by day. We are finding that commitment matched in like
manner by the readers of it and are grateful indeed.

It is your resolve to bring this new archetype of experience into being that
holds the progress made in place so that the building of the pattern can
continue on. Visualize the pattern of a snowflake only now beginning to
crystallize from a drop of water. Just the very beginning of one corner of what
will be a unique picture is happening. You are not only watching the creation of
something uniquely beautiful, you are providing the focus that will cause it to
happen. How could you avoid continuing to be an important part of this beautiful
demonstration?

 ^ I-32

When the time arrives for what could be termed the crash of all your systems of
communications, utilities and supplies, there will be turmoil and confusion of
massive proportions. It behooves you who are well aware of this possibility to
survey your personal situations and to make contingency plans. It is amazing to
us that this information is known but each assumes that it will happen around
them but not to them. You are aware of the existence of various mechanisms that
would provide at least minimum replacements for your utility needs; even
coordinated systems are available. The project will not make the shift in
consciousness before this break down of current lifestyle. There will be a
period of chaos. How long that will last depends on the completion of phase two
and three, the conception of the new paradigm and then the spread of it through
the conscious awareness of your brethren. As you can deduce for yourselves,
communications are relatively easy before the breakdown, and difficult at best
after it. It is critical that you truly realize and begin preparing for this
advancing menace with as much focus and dispatch as possible. We are long past
the "I can hardly wait for it, but I just don't have time prepare for it just
yet syndrome. It is necessary for you to look carefully at your priorities and
to remember that you have made commitments that involve the survival and
transcendence of as many of your willing brethren as possible. This does mean
that they have to be occupying their bodies for this to be successful. This is
indeed a heavy responsibility, but we again remind you that all possible help is
available if you but ask and "move your feet".

It would appear that it is necessary to also remind you that the discussions of
phase 2 must be conducted in places that are not likely to contain listening
wires. It is suggested that you view the movie called "Enemy of the State" and
listen carefully when the character Brill describes the capabilities of the
electronics. He goes through the list at top speed and so you must be listening
carefully. It was also given on TV when the filming process of the movie was
reviewed. Brill, in the movie, reminds the hero that the capabilities he is
listing were available many years previously, however the capability to apply
them in a massive manner was not possible until recently, but the added
sophistication's since exceed what is demonstrated in the movie. All of you are
being observed and when you gather, you can be sure your discussions are of
interest. We would prefer that this project continue unnoticed for as long as
possible. If this sounds melodramatic, so be it. Ask for discernment and then
view the movie and you will understand.

As our arrogant planners flaunt their methodology before your eyes assuming that
sleeping minds have little discernment between programming and entertainment,
there is no reason we cannot use this information to our advantage. When you ask
for discernment within our purposes, the ability to interpret and to envision
ways of applying the Laws given you will provide avenues avoiding their
entrapment techniques. As all encompassing as they appear, they are inventions
of opposite focus and thus contain the elements of self-destruction. Just as
Divine purpose contains within it the impulse for self-expansion the opposite
contains the tendencies of self-destruction. When the negative polarity is
expanded, then its innate tendencies are magnified, just as the opposite is true
within the positive polarity. It is within the path between the two that the
spiral of evolution exists.

It is important to note here that the meaning of the word "evolution" has been
purposely distorted by implanting the idea that evolution and adaptation are
synonymous. Animal life and even human life at one level adapts. Evolution
refers to the spiral of spiritual experience through (think holographically) its
return trip to the source. Here you can see correlation of spiral to spirit and
holographic to holy.

When the appropriate moments arrive, you will have the discernment to bring
forward into your conscious awareness that prickly feeling that causes you to
move to a more appropriate place and it will be available. Planning ahead does
not work; it is necessary to be flexible and move in the moment. It is
spontaneity that provides the atmosphere in which creation moves without
restriction. Since creation is what you are about, then it is important to move
within the framework of purpose as spontaneously as possible. Though this would
seem that opposites are at counterpoints, indeed this is combining the
polarities in a complimentary fashion allowing for the spiraling effect that is
desired for movement in a balanced fashion. Polarities are not limited to
extreme opposites as in black and white, on and off, good and bad, etc. Pink and
gray are opposites, but of a different intensity. These intensities are
available in abundance to apply and through this principle diversity within a
focus are accomplished.

How does this apply to the project at hand? It is through the diverse
contributions toward the goal of completing phase two that the appropriate
composite will come forth. Each session will be a think tank of spiraling ideas
toward the goal fueled by combining the individual minds into an empowered group
focus. It is the addition of the group focus that is the increased power of the
creative presence. Because the creator is not a personal presence at the 3rd
dimensional level, he literally cannot be present, but the combination of focus
provided by the shared common goal brings forth a greater power, particularly
when numerical combinations are observed. The common language of creation is
mathematical formulation. The practice of numerology touches upon how these
formulations apply to individual lives. Spontaneity is allowing the conscious
awareness to relax and for harmony with these foundations of existence to bring
forth desired results within the framework of defined purpose. The purpose of
these think tank sessions provides the framework to bring forth a greater
purpose that in turn will be the framework for the new paradigm. It will be the
framework to provide for individuals to continue the process within their own
experience. This may seem simple enough, however it is in the understanding and
follow through of the steps within the universal laws that is the trick.
Allowance is the most difficult to incorporate. Rising above the need to control
is the leavening of the loaf so to speak. Volumes could be written regarding
this, but it would not change anything. It is in the doing that it is
accomplished. It is the doing of this one facet that opens the door to the
transcendence of this dimension. The ability to apply this principle is built
upon the use of the previous two and through application of all three that the
fourth is reached and bingo, you are there at the point of choice. To go or not
to go! Graduation requires the release of attachments, than not now. Just as you
have been misled regarding your ego, so have you been misled regarding your
attachments? There is a difference between attachments and addictions. That is
for you to discern and now is the time to release the addictions. You must ask
yourself what it is that you think must remain in your experience and what it
would be pleasant to have, but not absolutely necessary. You will be surprised
if you take a few moments to make even a brief list of your technological
wonders and contemplate what life will be like without them. You will then be
prepared for your not so distant future. This is not to say that to plan to
provide for the basic necessities is addiction rather than wisdom. Here again
ask for discernment.

We remind you that it is our concern for all that motivates us to share as much
guidance as possible, for this project is of critical importance. The creator is
non-preferential in the desire to retain every fragment; we however value our
ground team greatly. Friendship is a wondrous part of the shared experience of
self-aware manifested fragments. You don't remember us, but we remember you!

 ^ I-33

The days are now upon us for gathering the focus that will bring about the
transformation of the mass consciousness. It will be an interesting process of
inter-linking various consciously begun projects at different places on the
planet. There are more than one ground crew with purposeful assignments. While
it is natural to feel that what one person or one group is attempting is too
little too late, this is not the case. All are now in place, or nearly enough so
that the concerted beginning can be initiated. It is necessary that the resolve,
intent and purpose be held securely within the scope of each of you, as the days
ahead may seem discouraging. You must hold to your commitment with a calm and
trust that does not waver. This experience is a manifested reality that must be
dealt with inside that reality. The game must be continued on until completion.
It can no longer be changed or delayed. Humanity is sinking into greater fear
and confusion furthering the plans of the manipulators at a rapid pace. The
spiritual levels of each are becoming more and more inaccessible and the
reaction of the spirit expressing through the body to this process will continue
to reflect through the reaction of the planet also. It is not a pretty picture
from our prospective. It is not our intent to focus your attention into this
picture but it is also necessary that you are aware of what you are working
within. It is unfortunate that it has had to proceed this far into the levels of
suffering before the consciousness becomes vulnerable and desperate enough to
pause and reflect that enough is enough. Perhaps now enough can be reached with
the desire to bring this situation to an end to be willing to accomplish it
through a total change of engrained habitual reactions.

The locking mechanism has been what has been called "the opium of religion". The
religious doctrine of "ours is the only way, and all else is wrong" has
literally created cells with in a dungeon of ignorance with every modern
religious sect present and accounted for. This is not to say that some truth is
not present within them, but there is not enough either within any one, or even
a composite of the truth known within all of them, now to guide mankind in
anything but unending circles of frustration. The innate desire is always within
each to progress toward the goal of transcending this entrapment with in 3rd
dimension and now religion offers no way to continue the journey. The aspiration
of each soul extension as it incarnates to earth is to assist in bringing this
situation back into balance. Each desires to become part of the pivotal pebble
in the pond, but instead are caught in the entrapment of the heavy oppressive
pattern of energies and become part of the chorus calling out for assistance.
The assistance can not come from without; it must come from within through
self-empowerment, not for the purpose of placing the self over and above others,
but in the genuine desire to inspire others to follow suit. In this way, these
individuals come into harmony with the creative flow and with the focused
conscious desire of those who are dedicated to this purpose that have
accomplished this transcendence before. Unfortunately the situation has reached
such a sad state that dedicated ones of higher dimensions have now volunteered
to incarnate and act on behalf of the inhabitants and set into motion a wave of
self-empowerment on the planet. These volunteers are numerous and await the
triggers planted within their awareness to remember their roles. The time has
come for this to begin!

Now is the time for these self-appointed ones to lead mankind from being into
becoming what was intended. Human being is a misnomer; each is a human becoming!
Knowing this and referring to themselves in this way, each would be constantly
focused upon the true purpose of incarnation. Then the internal cry that those
on the planet and the planet herself in this moment of time would become "I am a
human (god-man) becoming! Help me to do this! Then response is possible. It
changes the focus from "I am a victim, help me!" which implies help me to
continue being a victim, to a focus of desire for self-empowerment. After
centuries of calling for someone or some ritual or miracle to accomplish the
impossible, man has been unable to figure out that it must come from within his
own awareness and the empowering of himself so that it can be accomplished.
Instead the self-empowerment urge was distorted into self-aggrandizement and the
result is seen all around you. The shift of your own consciousness toward your
desire for this end has brought forth your ability to attract these messages. As
the wake up triggers are tripped, the ripples of the pebble shall become waves.
Then the action shall begin and many levels of links shall form and wheels shall
begin to turn. A beleaguered mass consciousness shall experience a shift as will
the planet. This will not be the shift, but will be the beginning of the
necessary upliftment that must precede that process.

Keep in mind the vibratory level of the mass consciousness. No inhabitant of
planet earth could survive a shift to 4th dimension at this time. No amount of
meditating and listening to channeled entities has accomplished this feat. It
must be a shift in self-perception and focus of the purpose of this incarnation
in great numbers to accomplish this, as the flow is downward in vibratory rate
into disease and death. To halt this movement and change its direction will
require a shift of major proportion. The normal vibratory rate of a human body
has been determined to be between 62 and 68 MHz. The brain functions optimally
between 72 and 90 MHz. When the body vibration lowers to 58 MHz it can "catch a
cold"; at 57 MHz the flu; 55 MHz candida, 52 MHz Epstein Barr; 42 MHz cancer and
at 25 MHz death begins. By considering the health problems of your friends and
family, you can begin to get a true picture. Our interesting negative planners
simply lower the MHz of someone they would like to eliminate through their
recently devised methods. Within a short period of time, the body either
develops a fatal disease or if lowered enough, death occurs and whatever disease
already present is the excuse. Allopathic medicine (a misnomer), chemical
prescriptions, lower the MHz of the body. Radiation from TV and computer screens
lower the MHz, and consuming processed and canned foods, which have 0 MHz to
support the body, continue the process. Starvation is the least subtle of the
ways to lower the MHz and bring on the lowering of the mass consciousness before
each die, in that way these make their contribution to this descending cycle.
The human body has amazing adaptive abilities, but the onslaught of ways to
bring down the vibratory level to tie you to this planet has reached a critical
point. The good news is that the shift in focus of purpose by the critical mass
within the encompassing planetary consciousness can go beyond removing a few
critical dominos as placed by the interesting planners. It could reverse the way
they fall thereby releasing the lowering process and allowing the MHz of the
bodies to increase. Now that is an interesting supposition to consider!

The picture as it is at the moment is beyond discouraging; it is appalling.
However, in playing out various scenarios in holographic possibilities it is not
at all hopeless. The keys lie in the cards held by the "ground crew". How these
are played will determine which of the scenarios are available to ensure
success. Keep playing! The last game has just begun and the Creator never
gambles. He only plays the sure bets. After all he made up the game and he never
forgets the rules. You can rely on that! His turn to shuffle and deal is about
to come up. Don't wait for it to happen elsewhere. Be here now!

 ^ I-34

At the point in your timing when this project was initiated, there was a very
small window in which to begin the process. Once the idea was grasped and acted
upon, the next window encompassing moving into the process was much larger. This
step allowed for the contact of various new individuals to be made aware and to
continue the enlarging of the window. The addition of other minds grasping the
basic idea and focusing their intention of participating has continued opening
the window to allow for the continuing inclusion of additional participants. The
expansiveness of this movement allows the process to come into harmony with the
expression of divine order, which is expansive in its very nature. The momentum
of the outward movement of this information forms the basis continuing this
harmonious flow and insures the divine participation that is essential to
success. It is important that you realize the key to success is in expansive
outward movement. It is the combination of grasping the various aspects of this
intended change of attitude and focusing it through the needed number of points
of individual awareness. The importance of these aspects is the establishment of
an outward flow and maintaining this flow. New contacts must be made by as many
of the recently contacted individuals as possible to keep this expansive flow in
motion. As memories are keyed to think of other appropriate people not yet
contacted, then ones can continue to make additional contacts. This insures that
those without commitment to carry the "Letter to Garcia" do not impede this
essential outward expansion.

If these messages were to be sent out to new contacts that are considered to be
ones sure to follow through and actually continue the flow, it would perhaps be
appropriate to send the first few as an introductory packet. A cover note
suggesting that if theirs is a real commitment, then on request more of the
messages will be provided. This would allow a spread of the cost for
reproduction and mailing so that it would not be burdensome to a few. Each
committed one would in all probability make only a few appropriate contacts.
This also allows for anonymity and protection. It is assumed that only those
known and deemed appropriate would be contacted so that discussions could be
carried on in the groups of 3s, 7s and 12s (This is to again remind you of the
numerical power available within divine mathematical order.) It is entirely
appropriate that attempts to formulate a possible statement of purpose should be
made at small group levels. The more of these attempts that are made, the sooner
the "perfect one" will stand forth. When that happens, that group will be
totally aware that completion has been accomplished for that phase. What to do
next will also be drawn into that group awareness attracted by the power of the
fusion of all the input from the totality of the groups? (Here again you are
reminded that thought thinks within and upon itself when it is in divine
harmony.) How many participants are necessary for this parenting phase? That
depends on three factors: whom, how quickly the phase is initiated and the
productive discussions actually taking place. The ball is in your court.
Responses in terms beyond intellectualizing the shift in perception are the
keys. We can participate further when you return the ball to our court. In the
meantime, we are limited, in this project, to this flow of information and
encouragement.

The overall view from our prospective is somewhat encouraging. The plans of the
interesting participants of opposite purpose continue right on schedule. It is
important that the view of our focus is one of action and not reaction. It is in
the ability of our group to have a balanced dual prospective that spreads with
the awareness of our project. This will sustain the momentum. There must be an
awareness of the awesome inevitability of the probable success of their "plan"
and a balancing awareness that ours is the only shift available that offers the
power to bring release from the intended horrendous future. If followed with
dedication and resolve through application of the universal laws of attraction,
focused intention to create a new paradigm of experience and allowance through
lack of resistance, return to balance and harmony must be the end result. Only
through this format can the help so ardently sought by suffering humanity be
answered. All of the above discussion of bringing others into the awareness of
the possibility of creating a new paradigm of experience for this planetary
focus when simply stated is that the return to personal responsibility is the
only avenue leading to success. As individuals assume responsibility, group
responsibility through cooperation is the inevitable result. Those unable to
move beyond the desire for personal material gain and the need to control the
proceedings and the outcome will soon drop by the way side. If discernment is
used in choosing appropriate contacts, those may be considered but not
contacted.

If at first appropriate names do not come into your awareness, as you continue
to desire to participate, names and coincidental contacts will "happen". The law
of attraction works! Just hold the desire in your consciousness, especially at
times of least attention to other activities. As you retire, when you awaken, at
the end of meditation or intentional prayer times are appropriate. The more
often it comes into your mind and you feel strongly about desiring to be part of
this positive after exercise in participation with the creator within his modus
operandi, the greater the contribution you will make. Commitment and resolve are
the buoyant qualities that hold this desire on the surface of your consciousness
so that opportunities for you to participate are attracted to you. Through this
process you will indeed be a blessing and a focused beam of light in this
darkened world. A spotlight spreads into a larger and larger circle at the end
of the beam. A greater understanding through your choice to become a part of
this project will allow you to spread this light of understanding in the midst
of a darkening world. Your inner confidence and the peace of knowing that
something powerfully new is already being created as the present reality is
changing is a powerful positive pole. This attitude will attract to you those
desiring change and ready to transcend the victim-state. You will be the pebble
within your own pond of experience. Your service will continue to expand to
other levels of experience. Don't plan on a dull and boring life from this point
on.

Your participation in this project will bring with it personal rewards.
Recognized sainthood is not one of them. Changes in consciousness will happen as
you participate and as your body is able to accommodate them. Those of you who
continue to dishonor the living temple of your spirit will miss out on some of
these rewards. Caffeine, carbonation, a diet of prepared (over cooked) foods,
etc. require you to reconsider your priorities. Many of you are without a mate
that results in choosing to eat out. Consider your choices and opt for food
cooked for shorter periods and include raw foods. If you eat at home, many
supermarkets now carry some organic foods. Over eating causes the body to use
its energy digesting rather than using it for more productive modes. Smaller
amounts of nourishing foods allow the body to use its available energy in other
activities and to possibly require shorter sleep periods.

Much is being asked of you, but knowing you incarnated herein this lifetime to
participate in this project allows you to stop wondering "why me, why here and
why now?" This in itself will bring you to change your priorities. As
participation in it becomes your priority, those activities that are not
important to it will shift out of your life. It is the way it works. Will this
take over your life? We would hope not. It is where the action is and so your
life will take it over. A different and energizing perspective! The taking on of
personal responsibility and moving within the flow of creation for the purpose
of expanding creation, bring rewards of a personal nature as well to the larger
picture. It is a most enjoyable experience. As you participate you will remember
how it feels to be in balance and harmony and this will assist you in knowing
and making your necessary contributions to the wholeness of the project. To
bless is to be blessed indeed!

 ^ I-35

It is interesting from our perspective to see that you are busily building a
reservoir of energy that is standing in stagnation. There is a growing number of
people aware of the paradigm project, but few if any have sat down to play at
composing what might be their personal idea of a statement of purpose. It is as
though you must wait until you meet in some type of formal meeting to accomplish
anything. Where is personal responsibility in this response? It would seem to me
that bringing your personally defined idea along with you would bring: different
level of intent to a meeting to define a purpose. It was hoped that this would
be a natural outcome of the suggestion that you begin this process for your own
salvation. Do not assume that your ground crew status will be enough. You are in
3rd dimensional experience and are governed by it the same as all other
inhabitants of the earth planet. If personal responsibility is the keynote, then
operate within it, especially with regard to the project if you hope to achieve
its purpose.

We are finding it difficult from the perspective of our experience to comprehend
just how difficult it is for you to experience within the vibrational level of
earth. The combination of planned lowering techniques being applied to all
aspects of earthly existence is inevitably lowering the vibration in measurable
calibrations. It is the concerted effects of the multiple techniques that are
accomplishing this. The critical mass of humans now within the control of these
combined techniques will soon be reached. It is important for you to have the
understanding that the critical mass point needed for evil intent is different
than it is for intent of upliftment. This cannot be calculated in simple
percentages, for the degree of evolvement of each soul and its extensions must
be considered in this calculation. As the vibratory rate descends the critical
mass point ascends while the opposite is true from our point of view. Lowering
the vibratory rate is much more difficult than raising it. A simple realization
can cause a jump in vibratory rate. So why don't we just trigger a big planetary
realization and fix the whole thing? As the vibratory rate lowers the brain
synapses become more and more difficult. Also the use of the sugar substitute
such as equal is slowly destroying the ability of the brain to function as it
destroys the nerve endings. It can and does cross the blood brain barrier.
Further, low fat/high sugar bearing carbohydrate diets are starving the brain
cells. All of this is part of the plan, remember they understand the functions
of the physical body well enough to be able to develop techniques to weaken the
connection of the being to its vibratory source in hopes it can be broken at
their moment of choosing. May we stress that you think carefully about this
information and that you read your labels and take personal responsibility in
the care of the bodily functions necessary to participate in this project.
Beyond that which was mentioned in this message and the previous one, the
remaining critical factor is the pH level of your body and your blood.

If you are serious about wanting to return to higher dimensional experience then
you are required to master the 3rd dimension and the completion of this project
is recommended as your ticket. Personal responsibility is being responsible for
your personal expression of this life experience, starting with your body
temple. To do that now you will need to think independently of what is being
touted in your media and by the medical community. Even most alternative
"professionals" are versed in less than holistic understanding and offer only
partial assistance with their expensive products. Massage is a pleasant
interlude but is not a replacement for the personal responsibility of regular
gentle exercise.

Are we lecturing you? What is offered is in way of guidance. If you take it in
any other way, then you are reacting through the distorted ego function. It
depends on whether you can act rather than intellectualize. The ego has been
distorted so that it loves to pontificate and to excuse so that personal
responsibility can be avoided. It is so much easier to talk that to do when
changing established patterns are involved. It can be overcome by ignoring it
and placing the focus beyond the chaos of change and instead to visualize the
end result. Picture bypass the intellectualizing process. In order to come up
with a statement of purpose, the parenting groups must spend personal time
visualizing (dreaming) what each can conceive through imagination (going within
the mind of God) and then attempting to put it into concise wording. The process
can begin with words, then mental movies, then words again, etc. This would
bring into practice purposeful meditation, a wonderful tool of higher
dimensions. I believe it has been referred to as "becoming that which you
desire". Those known as shamans and oracles use this technique and walk in two
"worlds". There are nuances of the universal laws that serve the intended
purpose of experiencing your way back to the source of all. It is an adventure
offering challenge and joy far beyond 3rd dimensional physical challenges. These
leave the empty feelings that ones feel can only be filled with more challenging
experiences that bring the same frustrating results of emptiness. The paths of
learning are blocked and mankind on earth is left chasing its nonexistent tail
and is being lead in a downward spiral.

Continuing in our focus of accepting personal responsibility, it is important to
consider another aspect. The ideal of personal responsibility is perceived as
being heavy on the responsibility aspect. It would serve humanity better if the
accent were on the personal aspect. Again personal has been distorted to assume
the meaning of selfishness which is translated from the deliberate focus of
denying that one can create independence and must take what is needed from
someone else. The bankers on your planet illustrate this law of the proposed
negative system and carry out this concept to the extreme. This group is not
only visualizing their planned result, but are living it now. This increases the
available energy required for their plan to move forward. Your bible has a
statement within it that reads something like "The rain falls on the just and
the unjust. How do you feel about that?" The rain refers to the universal laws
working within the focus of either polarity. You are programmed to think that
the negative pole is always "bad". Within the context of the whole this is not
true. There is no electricity (energy moving) without both poles. It is
distorted use beyond the norms of balance that are at issue in this instance.
Personal has the true meaning of the harmonious, expression of the fragment of
creator energy expressing radiantly by continuing the flow of expansive energy
into what ever dimension it is within. The word was devised within the focus of
referral to the fragments as the family of god, perSONal. Again the masculine
reference because it is within the perception of expansiveness being a masculine
aspect. In other words, personal responsibility reflects the willingness to be a
flow of expansive energy within the realm of your pattern of experience. With
the cycle of energy surrounding you moving in an opposite directional flow, you
must swim upstream so to speak to accomplish what you intend.

Hopefully these messages will provide a convenient rock on which you can stand
above this flow in order to get your equilibrium, gain strength through resolve
and then start to gather the rocks necessary build a dam to divert the flow in a
new direction. Yours is a holy project reflecting the wholistic nature of how
"it all" works. Within your sequential focus it must come together piece by
piece, but it may not, in true reality, work that way. This is why it is so
important that you trust the process especially when you think things are not
working as they should be. Just do your part and all will come into place!
Trust!

 ^ I-36

Let us continue with these messages for a few more sessions. These pertain to
the parenting phase of project new paradigm. The ball then is in your court for
action. Either you pick up the ball and move into actually doing the conception
of the "babe" or not. Certainly we have been making every effort to encourage
your participation. If it is necessary for the pebble to be dropped at the next
level, you are going to have an interesting ride on space ship earth. This is a
further wake up call. The snooze bar is reaching the end of its program. If you
are reading this information, you are a part of the ground crew and need only
realize it is time to drop your disguise and begin your mission. The flight crew
cannot land until the field is ready and the invitation is issued. As suggested
before, begin formulating and dreaming scenarios within your own personal
awareness. This triggers the resonance of the law of attraction. "In the
beginning there was the thought and the thought became flesh."

It is a matter of bringing the information shared previously into a cohesive
understanding that allows you to operate within the appropriate process. Since
the paradigm can only be brought forth within a holographic format that
resonates in harmony with the wholeness of creation, it would seem logical that
you must understand the basic parameters required ensuring success. Since this
involves feeding this information to you in bits that can be pondered and
assimilated, it ends up spread over many pages. You are then left to combine the
bits into a composite that formulates a sensible basis for moving into the
creative process with confidence.

It will be necessary for you to assume the study mode and reread these lessons
in order to bring forth your own understanding and to formulate your personal
foundation. There are nuances of the laws that will blossom into your awareness
through the study-assimilation process. It would be convenient for you if we
would simply provide you with an outline, but that would not allow the flowering
process to be reached as an end result. It is nice to receive a bouquet and
simply enjoy the beauty and the fragrance, but the growth process would be
skipped. It is necessary that you "grow" your understanding. The Handbook of the
New Paradigm is a precious treasure given to you so that you may step into your
radiant stance of service and fulfill your chosen destiny in the history of
planet earth. Through this suggested process the burden of responsibility will
transcend into the pure joy of bringing "en-light-enment" to a world of
darkness.

Within the holographic process is the element of maintaining the focus to enable
manifestation to complete its intended cycle. The focus of thought is maintained
for long periods of time (again staying within your reckoning mode) by setting
the vibratory oscillations within a range that emanates sound. This is
duplicated in crude form by your music. In purity it can be grasped as being of
a crystalline bell like quality. Tibetan bells give you an inkling of the
reverberations that continue for long periods of time, beyond what the human ear
can hear. Within a holographic context, a continuous vibration is set forth in
an over unity mode carrying forth the expansive paradigm. Each holographic
creation is unique, reminiscent of your snowflakes. There is present within each
galaxy a continuous melody of bell like sounds which is perceived in part by
some and referred to as the "the music of the spheres" which is a perfect
description.

Earth is at the moment quite out of tune. Contemplate the resonance of the
crystalline music of the spheres and then think of punk rock. That might be
thought of as the resonant sound of the planned new galaxy. Would you want to
live there all the time? Perfect resonance is attained through balance. This is
the reason that rock music is so destructive to the balance of the young people.
It is designed to be unbalanced and discordant in its basic construction. It
reflects outward the inner imbalance of its composers and it enhances chaotic
tendencies with in the psyche of those spending long and frequent time listening
to it. The bridge for this phase from romantic sexually stimulating music was
the Beatles. Their early music contained melodies with a lessor amount of
distortion as is demonstrated by the orchestral versions. It did however open
the door for the more destructive distortions that inevitably followed. Again
all part of the plan to slow and hold down the human vibration.

In order for you to conceptualize a higher dimensional experience, it is
necessary that you have some understanding of the experience of it from the
creational perspective. Holographic interaction is basic to this understanding.
Current methodology to produce this phenomenon involves a beam of light focused
through a transparency that produces a floating dimensional replica. In an
existing holograph (you) conceive a thought of a desire to be reproduced in like
holographic mode. This thought thinking (you) focuses by enlarging this thought
with details that further define the holographic desire and increases the energy
of the beam like thought with emotions of what the experience of enjoying this
new holograph will be like therefore empowering it to come into form.

You call the holographic concept 3D or third dimensional. How then is the 4th
dimension different? 3D encompasses the conception of height, width and depth,
but involves no motion within the holograph of its own volition. (3D movies
involve dimensional glasses. Virtual reality is also a manipulation.) The next
step into 4th dimensional experience superimposes the living or vibratory
dimension of action within the purview of the holograph itself. A true holograph
is projected through thought, not by a mechanism. Since thought has the power to
act upon itself with further thought, it is self-aware. The higher the degree of
self-awareness implies a higher vibratory rate or dimension of experience. The
seeds of one dimension are planted within the lessor one.

This brings you to the understanding that you are already aware of being
self-aware. However, this seed must be nurtured and cultivated in order to
flower into transcending to a point of outgrowing its present placement through
increasing its vibratory rate until it lifts itself into a dimensional shift
allowing for greater opportunity to grow even more self-aware. What you are
attempting to do is to cause this process to manifest on a planetary scale
because earth's vibratory environment is so distorted that individuals can no
longer accomplish it. Just as Moses had to cross the Red Sea at the exact moment
of a planetary shift, this is timed at the exact moment of a galactic shift. How
will you know? That is our job.

As usual, you are being reminded that unless you create a plug and pull it, some
other backup plan will be employed that will bypass the opportunity for humanity
to cleanup their own act and use it as a stepping stone for advancement. We
continue to stress the power that you hold in the palm of your hands. It is such
a gift to be in the position of assisting this planet and its inhabitants into a
shift of such major proportion and it carries with it an opportunity for
literally jumping up the vibratory scale. We can only bring the opportunity to
your attention and act in an advisory capacity. You must be the ones to do it.
It is not the first time you have participated in similar roles. This is the
mission you have literally trained yourself to take part in, so don't drop the
ball now. There is nothing more important in your current realm of experience.

 ^ I-37

Progress is being made within the hearts and minds of those who are reading
these messages. By progress we mean there is a shift within the consciousness
that is reflected within the holographic activity that is you. In other words,
the thought that each of you are, is thinking and acting within itself. Your
psychologist/psychiatrists would say there is a shift in the data stored within
your subconscious. The prayer given previously, "I am a human becoming, help me
to become!" is powerful enough that simply reading it and considering it in a
positive attitude begins the shift. The victim attitude is deeply ingrained
within humanity as a whole. It shuts down the light of each child as soon as it
is absorbed from the parental attitude. With the realization that victim-hood is
a falsehood and an ideal to be released, the holographic pattern immediately
begins to brighten. Use it as a mantra, especially when encountering situations
that have in the past triggered what has been referred to as "giving away your
power". These can be encounters with other people or life situations resulting
from inappropriate decisions. The prayer wording allows a shift in attitude that
reflects the intention of taking back that power. As it is practiced on a small
scale within each individual life, then it becomes a tiny grain of sand in the
mass consciousness that grows as others receive and begin to use this simple
thought in their daily lives.

It might be appropriate to define mantra. It is a short series of sounds or
words that brings about balance within what you call the subconscious awareness.
Often the sounds are from ancient languages that are not consciously understood,
but resonate at the DNA/RNA level of the body bringing about change in an
outward flowing manner. The mantra as currently used is often an intuitive
decision on the part of one person assigning it to another. Frequently the
appropriate combination is not given and years of repetition bring little if any
change. Some choose on their own with the same result. The use of the simple
prayer, "I am a human becoming, help me to become", guarantees results. The most
benefit is gained, not by setting aside a period and using continuous
repetition, but by single statements made in connection with conscious
recognition of thoughts, encounters or situations that are bring forth your
victim response. Remembering and thinking it several times during the day is
also very helpful.

You each have victim responses and there are no exceptions. You simply deny you
do in order to deny that you give away your power to an Ego that does not exist.
Denial is the shield of the empowered Ego that fosters victim-hood as result.
This prayer will end the deification of the ego. Ego is function not a false god
personality. "Thou shalt have no other gods before me." The number one false god
is the falsely enthroned ego that you have been programmed to struggle against.
A number of commonly used quotes are appropriate "That which you resist,
persists." "That which you fear shall come upon you." etc. You have been
programmed to turn everywhere but inward in self-contemplation that results in
self-empowerment that in turn flows outward into expansive expression.
Self-contemplation is not sitting and staring at your navel wondering "who, what
and where am I?" It is practicing the use of the universal laws and
contemplating the results of these applications in experience for the purpose of
self-enlightenment. Each experience is a pebble in the pond of your life.

Your not so friendly perpetrators have added other layers of programming very
effectively. You must not look inward or empower the self because that is
"selfish". You are then "guilty" if you consider empowering the self because it
is then implied that you will use the power to "overcome" others. This results
in a distortion through misinterpretation early in childhood as each attempt to
establish their innate tendencies to follow what gives them joy into greater
expression. The distortion spreads into countless intermingling and inter-acting
complicated behavior patterns that pass from one generation to another. The
simple use of the prayer/mantra frequently within group/family situations by the
participating members would bring dramatic changes. The wide use of it "wisely"
would have phenomenal results.

The point of this segment of information is not as a sermon, but instead to
illustrate how a statement of simplicity and appeal can bring forth change in a
way that resolves and literally dissolves intermingled and interrelated
distorted patterns of experience. If you doubt this, use the small prayer and
observe what happens. The more you use it appropriately (wisely) the greater
demonstration you will observe. Following the first few remembered uses of it,
you will find yourself using it silently in situations as simple as being
irritated because the waitress is slow. It changes your experience, which in
turn changes hers. There will be big irritations that will slip by and later
when remembered that are the most appropriate times to say it with meaning
(emotion). It works!

It would seem that this series of messages could perhaps have been condensed
down into a few simple statements that would be as effective as the small
prayer. Perhaps, but would you have heard them? In observing human tendencies,
especially ones with media overwhelm and information clutter, it is a matter of
chipping away at the established patterns of the "read and toss" syndrome. Most
who have awakened to the reality of the situation surrounding you are avid
readers and listeners with this syndrome deeply patterned. The media overwhelm
consists of constant repetition plainly presented and supported by subliminal
key words and phrases. This places shield of resistance at the subconscious
level that then accepts the subliminal messages like arrows penetrating a
target.

These messages have had to slowly penetrate this shield using repetition and
realizations of truth as our arrows to penetrate the shield and to cause places
in the shield to open that the messages could be absorbed in the rereading of
edited version. Greater clarity and conciseness of particular true statements
should augment this opening process. This doesn't indicate that your shield
attempting to protect you from the media barrage is weakened, instead it is
strengthened. The greater realization of the bigger picture of both aspects your
surrounding situation allows for conscious sifting of all the information you
are inputting. The realizations of truth and your sincere commitment to the
project have rearranged the content of the subconscious in a way similar to
programs used so computer files can be rearranged allowing the disk space to be
used in its most efficient configuration. This will be reflected in your life
experiences. There may be some confusion, especially during your sleep patterns
as this reconfiguration of your subconscious actually happens. For the more
selfaware, it will be more pronounced and for a time, even troublesome. This
process will allow you to absorb the important contents of the messages into a
format at both levels of consciousness. It is like entering two interacting
programs on a computer. Something like Word overlaying Windows, both
contributing to a greater practical application available to the "user". How
well it works depends on how well the user learns and applies its available
unique applications. This is an apt analogy for careful consideration by serious
users intending to take advantage of the opportunity to short cut older methods
of "grubbing it out".

 ^ I-38

There are many levels involved in the process of bringing forth the accelerated
change in the consciousness of earth inhabitants/planetary awareness. The focus
of the mass consciousness at the individual level is outward in contemplation of
each ones environment. The deliberate teaching that the creator is a personality
somewhere beyond the sky in the "heavens" making arbitrary judgements about
which of the victim prayers deserves answering, is a picture of the structure
inherent within the abhorrent plans being carried out all around you. It is
constrictive in its focus, the opposite of expansive creation that maintains
itself through an over-unity mode, meaning the flow brings forth an exponential
increase of energy beyond what is focused into manifestation. This results
through the inverse movement of the self-contemplative focus, which is within
the intentional manifestation or the action of the 2nd universal law. It can
again be likened to there being two sides to a coin. Through the intention of
creating/manifesting there is the result of the manifestation and then the
contemplation or experiencing of this process which is the self, contemplating
as it experiences. This involves the 5 senses, ego observation and the
contemplative thought process. Ideally all this moves through the individual
life experience in a flow.

This is not to say that each individual would always create positive
experiences. However, if the process was understood at the subconscious level,
then the effects of an inappropriately caused experience would be contemplated.
Through the necessary adjustments of attitude and intention, a lesson would be
"learned" and the overall experience pattern continued with little trauma,
greater wisdom gained and further upliftment of the energy vibration.

Through consideration of the ideal, it is easy to conclude that the planned
reversal of this flow to create an opposite inclusive flow would end in
something like your scientists theory of the black hole, absorbing all available
energies into a compacted mass. Why then have these planners not figured out the
greater picture of the inevitable end of their endeavor? The enthroned ego with
an addiction to power and control is seldom able to perceive logically. You
perceive this type of distortion as insanity because of an individuals inability
to follow the logical norm of the societal group. Sometimes it is because the
creative thought process is far beyond this societal norm and sometimes it is
ruled by distorted ability to perceive. This is both generic and learned
behavior through controlled indoctrination interchanged between the present
generation and those following. The particular group holding our interest
promotes longevity and positively believes in reincarnation. Each of the
hierarchy are programmed at birth through magical methods that they are a
reincarnation through a long line of predecessors all committed to this project.
Each generation is then preceived as being further empowered than the last. In
this way, their project has continued on for what you experience as eons of time
toward this important pivotal point.

This project, which deviates so far from the acceptable norm, has come into form
through the use of the first two laws of the universe, attraction and focused
intention. However, it is not possible for them move out of the flow of
expansive energy in a relaxed mode. The law of allowance is ignored. The only
way for balance to be maintained is through rigid control of all aspects by
planning and executing every detail to dovetail within their overall plan.
Deviations are detected as quickly as possible and all haste is taken to remedy
the situation by any means possible in the belief that the end justifies the
means. This overview of the pattern of their plan does not indicate that it is
any less formidable. Earth and its inhabitants are firmly within the grip of its
influence and the situation must be intentionally resolved. It is beyond the
point that containment would be appropriate while the inhabitants figured their
role out. The control being exerted outweighs the possibility of this taking
place without focused assistance. The focused assistance is manifesting, into
the heart of their game, in the form of Project New Paradigm with its
multifaceted application of all four laws. You must contemplate the inside-out
process concurrent with the outside-in process through the nuances of previously
explained facets of creative flow to arrive at a picture of the game board. You
will then be able to choose intelligently to join the play or not.

The play will be interesting to follow. One focus of play will be intense and
controlled giving forth an aura of determined restraint, planning and examining
every move. The other, relaxed allowing each play to be drawn through the wisdom
of thought thinking resulting in calm game moves each flowing into the next in
an expansive mode. The adversary considers that each play represents a shift
necessary before another play can be conceptualized and focused into
manifestation within the application supplied by the use of two universal laws
as a self-governing factor. The balance as perceived by them is established
control. Since their focus is restricted to using only two laws, using the third
in an opposite mode makes the fourth impossible to attain. In other words,
within our analogy, they are playing with only half a deck. There are slang
references to insanity as playing with only half a deck. Quite appropriate!

There have been frequent uses of analogies within these messages. Each
illustrates the understanding of two areas, the reintroduction of the universal
laws and an overview of the game strategies in simple terms. We have attempted
to add dimension to those understandings within succeeding messages. As you
assemble these bits of information into blocks of understanding, you enhance
your ability to contribute to the project. Commitment and resolve garner
confidence in your day to day experience as you attract opportunities to
participate. This releases the need to react toward the programmed individuals
caught up in the negative focus and brings allowance into your experience. You
know how the game is being played and can now perceive that you have the choice
to participate intelligently resulting in a new sense of balance through
purpose. Through returning to a familiar expansive expression, your sense of
well being becomes magnetic and radiant. You are beginning the transcendent
process.

The creative process takes advantage of every opportunity to continue its
expansive mode. Your heart welcomes this wondrous opportunity and adds the
dimension of emotion to the thinking level bringing forth outward dimensional
expansion. This is how it works!

 ^ I-39

There was a time that mankind experiencing on this planet brought all into
balance. It was an experience that set what you might term the ideal into the
consciousness at the planetary level. This then established the ability to
recognize imbalance and allow for the desire to return to that ideal. This
realization of what is and is not balanced experience comes from deep within the
awareness. This singularity of focus is the controlling factor allowing the
planet to remain within the orbital pattern of the solar system. What is
perceived as gravity as it relates to the magnetism of the planet does not apply
to the planets as they orbit within the solar system. This is a higher
application of the law of attraction, or like being attracted to like. When
there is similar criteria involved in the creative focus that brings a system
into manifestation, that similarity is the basis for remaining within the field
of focus. Inasmuch as there is a natural over unity flow of energy accumulated,
the system continues to expand and additional planets are formed. The process
involved is not the point, only that you grasp the understanding that your
scientists cannot understand what is at the basis of manifested creation without
understanding the basic laws of the universe and the principle of thought
thinking and acting upon itself independent of control. Once this basis is
accepted, then the door to understanding is opened. It was never meant for man
to gaze in wonder at what surrounds him, but that he should understand. The
human brain is but a radio receiver that is capable of tuning into the flow of
knowledge ever present in the creative flow. The magnetic field surrounding each
of you is like an antenna, but your acquired belief systems cause you to unplug
from the universal station and instead plug only into the (5) sensual
environment. The spiritual aspect of the hu(man), the god aspect of
self-awareness, is unknown to you through the stressed importance of material
manifestation and the distorted influence of your religions. The adventure you
search in vain to find is found in exploring the journey of the spirit that you
are into manifested experience and in finding its every expansive return trip.
This explains why each goal attained is never enough, and more and more must be
attempted or lapse into discouragement and plan instead for a trip to the city
of golden streets to take up playing the harp on a local cloud.

Humanity as it knows itself on planet earth at this moment is experiencing a
degree of utter frustration that is incredible indeed. This can be compared to a
balloon filling at an exponential rate toward the explosive point. The master
planners of control are watching for this bursting point and planning its
expansion with what they believe to be great care. However, just as balloons
from the same package burst at different air pressure levels, neither can they
be sure what the exact bursting point may be. It is a matter of how this
released energy is directed that is the important point. Will it be as they
choose or can it be self-directed by the mass consciousness of the awareness
inside that bubble? Could the energy within the bubble be redirected from
frustration to creation and deflate the balloon? They have no contingency plan
to deal with these possibilities. It only requires one small hole in the dike to
destroy the dam. Several or even many small holes insure and speed the process.
Why not one big explosion? Allowing weak points to expand is within the
expansive flow of creation, while deliberate destruction is not. Considering
possibilities within your own life experience is self-contemplation, again
within the expansive flow of experience. Is the focus of applying the law of
attraction and deliberate manifestation of the opportunity for the weaknesses in
their plans to expand include the destruction of the ones who would enslave or
end your earthly experience by their choice? It is suggested to consciously
withdraw participation by focusing instead on an entirely different creation
project that will simply transcend the planned disaster. This would leave the
perpetrators holding the bag and experiencing the other side of the coin, as
fits into the experience of the law of attraction through their own use of it.
This would be a wonderful demonstration of the universal laws in concept and
application.

The conceptualization of the simple changes in how a situation is perceived and
using a change of the focus of intention, applying the universal laws that have
brought forth the wholeness of manifested reality is a big stretch of your
understanding of how "things really are." When you reread this material, ask for
the spiritual aspect, the source of your manifestation into this life
experience, to give you discernment. Ask to know if this material contains truth
and what are the applications of these truths that will serve you, your fellow
inhabitants and the planet. It is your right to know if this is guidance or
trash. "Ask and it shall be given unto you." This statement was not given to
bring you material things directly but that you might receive knowledge
(information) to be experienced into wisdom. It is appropriate to continue to
paraphrase, "unto those, much will be given and much will be expected." When
understanding is given, you are expected to apply the laws and to live within
them in ever expanding application and further understanding. "Ignorance is no
excuse before the law." The laws work whether you understand them or not.
Intelligent intentional application is the best bet for an adventure that will
keep you delightfully occupied, depending on your ability to overview your own
experiences and see them in context. Attitude does determine your altitude.

There are many puzzle pieces within these lessons that will be assembled by each
serious endeavor to do so. Amazingly these completed puzzles will each be a
unique piece that will fit into the puzzle at the next level. You exist within a
dimensional whole. Even the pieces are dimensional rather than flat. A necessary
shift in how you conceptualize is available as a stepping stone for greater
understanding. When you add dimension and life, which is thought thinking, to
the game board, it lights up. Through your imagination you can begin to perceive
movement within flow. Nothing is lifeless or stagnant. Every quark, atom and
molecule is pulsing with thought and movement. Nothing is truly flat or solid.
You cannot walk through walls in your manifested body at the density of 68 MHz
or less. This should not be a mystery. When your brain vibration is 90 MHz or
less, you are unable to tune your radio like brain to the universal flow and
receive the keys to the mysteries of galactic intentional focus. The
possibilities of adventures leading to these experiences are encompassed within
these lessons. Not all is directly presented for much is there to be
contemplated and greater understandings brought forth through personal unique
processes. Within the creators flow all uniqueness is divergent and cohesive.
Two sides of the coin or should that be a visualization of something that is
dimensional rather than flat, incorporating the polarities through expression
and experience for the purpose of returning to balance and adventuring forth
again. The practice of discernment is an inclusive nuance of self-contemplation
of experience for the purpose of gaining wisdom and moving on into further
expansion. A wise practice to apply frequently.

 ^ I-40

When the ending of the millennium does occur, it does not do this on the date of
your calendar. The cycles are not required to follow your calendar of the
seasons. The basis of the cycles is not from the earth prospective but from what
you call the zodiac as earth passes from one influence of the 12 aspects of
experience to the next. The starting place of each planet's trip through these
influences does not follow the conclusions drawn by astrologers but is
determined by the mathematical equation of the solar system as it synchronizes
with the master equation of the galaxy. It may then be assumed that the true
ending of the millennium cycle is unknown other than in a general sense, and it
is close to your calculated time, give or take a few months. The cycles shift at
higher levels as the "heavenly bodies" (observable in the night sky, which is
nearly impossible because of artificial lighting), all moving in cycles reach
points for repetition to begin. This indicates ending and beginning within the
conceptualization of finite thinking that is confined to the lower realms of
dimensional experience. Each cycle may be thought of as a portion of a breathing
process allowing for a rest period or at time spent at the zero point of balance
before the shift. The zero (rest) point is the point at which each manifested
creation partakes of an energy "feeding" process, or a gathering of new energy
before it moves into the new cycle.

It is this available energy that the devious ones plan to utilize combining it
with the separated soul energy they plan to gather. They perceive this will
supply an additional over unity boost to bring about their planned shift from
positive to negative. They also perceive that the control they are exerting will
be accepted as the balance necessary for the energy transfer to occur at the
resting point of the cycle shift. Magicians assume that their tricks are
accepted as real by observers caught up in the process. Unfortunately for them,
they are the ones caught up in their own deception. The creator and the creation
do not observe the darkness of deception for all thoughts and plans are known.

Glaring reasons that humanity as it now experiences cannot in this moment exist
in the higher dimensions are that thoughts and emotions are available to be read
by all. Deception is impossible because intentions are fully known. This brings
personal responsibility as the basis for higher dimensional experience into the
light of logical understanding. Individuals sharing the same dimensional
experience screen out harmonious thought to allow balanced group experience.
Focused thoughts are known and then what you call mental telepathy eliminates
the need to slow the vibratory rate to vocalize thoughts. Since all at this
level are consciously aware that their shared intention is participating in
their return trip to the source of their own creation, the transition is not
fraught with difficulty. Are their deviations? Of course, but normally these are
worked through in a supportive environment. It is rare that an individual must
be returned to a lower dimension.

As you begin to understand a larger picture of this point in the history of your
planet and the segment of humanity that now resides on it, you can pinpoint your
own experience within the scenario. If indeed you are a volunteer who has placed
itself in a lower dimensional experience in order to assist the individuals
trapped there, then it hardly seems fair that you must be bound by the confines
of that dimension. Unfortunately that is how it works. However, it was
understood when you volunteered to do this, there would be a point that you
would be fully reminded who and what you are and of the agreement you made. In
other words you were promised a wake up call. This is your wake up call.

 ^ I-41

Now that this information has begun to be absorbed into your consciousness and
the subconscious levels of your awareness is rearranging to allow an attitude
adjustment; a new focus is developing. The world you observe is changing before
your eyes. There are three levels of awareness developing, the facade as
presented to you, the activities of the magicians and the refocusing of the mass
consciousness of the planet inhabitants. The first two layers of simultaneous
awareness were present within your psyche, but were blurry and distorted.
Examining them with some detail has allowed clarity and understanding, adding
the third brings forth a realization that you are indeed standing on the first
rock of the projects planned diversion. Now it is decision time. Do you
participate and continue in sharing a clear picture of the movie in progress all
around you? This is a scenario rather than a scene. It is in motion all around
you with all three activities interacting on the same stage all within depth,
width and height. It goes without saying that the project is the least focused
of the activities as yet. That is your job. The basic job description is present
within these messages. The framework is there, it is your personal
responsibility to "flesh out" the job. The freewill aspect is the ball in your
court. Whether you pick it up or walk away is your choice.

Our part to play within this drama, tragedy, or love story (your choice) is to
act as the producer of this production. The writing, directing and acting are
your contributions. The producer provides the financing and the decisions as to
whether the proposed script is something the backers (investors) will approve.
If scriptwriters do not bring a proposed scenario to the producers, the
producers may decide a certain theme would be saleable and solicit writers to
contribute outlines. Since there have been no new paradigm novels, the theatre
owner has instructed this producer to solicit new paradigm outlines, beginning
with a statement of purpose setting the theme. This is your invitation to
participate. Since this is a Cecil B. DeMille type production, collaboration is
recommended.

The analogies used are not meant to make light of the situation, but to instill
understanding at the subconscious levels of your awareness. Pictures are easily
assimilated in clarity. Words are filtered through a myriad of individual past
experiences, attitudes, opinions and all the programming each of you carries
through the deliberate indoctrination you have received. Movies and television
have been their tools of deception. However, the pictures that are brought forth
by the imagination are far more powerful. For example, in your not too distant
past there was storytelling of myths and legends that invoked the imagination.
The current cartoons for children and movies have been provided to repress the
inner imagination and stifle the creative instinct. Pictures program the
subconscious. Pictures focused with the intent of reprogramming the subconscious
accomplish this quickly.

Purposeful intent supported by resolve is focus. The planet and humanity
continue to cry out for an end to this scenario, but only humanity can bring the
end through the creation of a new plot, a new script and a new play. Freewill
allows humanity the choice to continue the present movie or simply have the
stage revolve to the next production.

However, there must be a new set (scene) on that stage so that audience
participation can be invited to create this play of plays for the planet as a
whole.

What more can be done is now out of our hands. The wake up calling is up to each
of you as this message comes into your experience. Who is it that you know in
your heart would resonate with the challenge focused through it? Will you
dedicate yourself to this critical cause? Will you read and study the
information with the intention of allowing its message to fill the void that
resonates within you because of the deceptions of the dark magicians? When you
think or speak the small prayer, "I am a human becoming, help me to become", ask
for guidance through your feelings that you may know. You are calling forth the
vibratory connection to your source, the cause of your life experience here and
now. Lines of communication open, and seeming miracles begin to happen through
coincidence and synchronicities. Most of all a calm and peaceful attitude
becomes prevalent in your experience. Your countenance changes and you know who
you are, why you are here and what is to be done in each moment. You have a
purpose, a mission and there is hope for this planet after all.

 ^ I-42

In the times that come, those of you who make the choice to become part of the
wholistic transformation of this planet and its inhabitants will lead the way
through the transformation of yourselves. Mankind is inspired by example not by
words, written or spoken. Will you each be as famous as Mother Theresa? No
indeed! Your example will be one of living the life of purposeful focus. Each
day your intent is to be a human becoming for the purpose of mankind becoming
and the planet becoming. This commitment in unison will bring forth an aura of
magnetism that will reflect in all aspects of your experience. Will it make you
a millionaire? Probably not. Because your focus is to participate in the larger
creative flow into an experience that will have parameters that are yet unknown.
The basic concept on which all higher dimensions are based is in the
understanding that the pivot point to upliftment into evolving consciousness is
the unified focus of returning to the level of the creator.

The "one-upmanship" of accumulating and maintaining material wealth is a moot
point. During the period of chaos facilitating the transition, those with intent
to assist in the birthing of the new paradigm, rather than the maintenance of
values to be transcended, will be assisted in having available what is needed to
superintend facets of organization that are necessary. These will not be in the
focus of leadership, but of setting the ideal or archetype of cooperation. Once
before, a question was asked for your contemplation. You were asked if you could
conceptualize a system in which there were no levels of leadership of hierarchy
because they were unnecessary. Unity of focus based on personal responsibility
to fulfill the harmonious (shared) goal of "becoming" through individual
experience sets up a cooperative environment. Cooperation replaces competition
and fear is no longer present. The accumulation of wealth is motivated by the
desire for protection which is based in fear of what the future may hold and fed
by the empowered ego through competition. "He who dies with the most toys wins"
is an apt illustration of this imbalance. "It is easier for a loaded camel to go
through the eye of the needle (cultural reference to the small people gate into
a town or a house compound) than for a rich man to enter heaven (a state of
contentment)." This is true not because of the material things that are
accumulated, but because of the basic attitudes that motivate him/her.
Retirement funds are necessary because these same attitudes and beliefs bring on
disease and degeneration of the body, illustrating the basic lack of trust in
the creator's flow that birthed you into this life experience. In a nutshell,
the moment you are born, you are taught to beginning swimming upstream against
the flow of creative expansion. It is now time that you climb out on a rock,
take a good look around and then begin swimming within the expansive flow. It is
so much easier and "in-joy-able".

Swimming with the flow allows the focus of "becoming" to be thought acting
within and upon itself. The resulting harmonious experience is that of being
wholly supported in that quest. To accomplish this within an environment of
humanity swimming in the opposite direction is impossible unless it is
accomplished within a cooperating group that is literally out of that flow.
Pulling ones self out of that flow, up on to the rock, carefully perceiving the
situation and making the decision to enter the greater flow of the galaxy that
is moving within creative expansiveness brings you to a level out of that
struggling mass. Once the initial group begins this action by freewill choice,
many will join by increasing numbers and a new flow is formed joining the
galactic flow. As those of the masses, literally wearing themselves out by
spending their creative energy within the struggle, observe your life moving
smoothly and easily along within that flow, your mission of reversing the flow
will be well under way.

Your return ticket receives its first punch when you pull yourself out and stand
on the rock and observe the situation from the level of accepting the situation
as reality within the 3rd dimensional realm of planet earth. The next punch in
your ticket is received when you make your choice/commitment bring forth a new
paradigm of experience. The next is received when you begin the move within your
consciousness and change your life expression through thought and action in
harmony with your commitment to bring forth this new paradigm of experience with
the inhabitants and the planet. You the know the purpose of your incarnation at
the fully conscious level and the empty wondering will cease. You then will live
in fulfillment of your purpose. To choose otherwise is tearing up your ticket.
Can you get a new one? Later maybe, but you will have missed your intended
purpose and your intended opportunity.

Reread, contemplate, pray and decide! Freewill is you privilege and your
responsibility. Use it in wisdom!

Dear Messengers,

Now that the handbook is complete, it is time that we turned the intention of
this flow of information toward the next phase to follow. As the momentum begins
to grow, not so much at the actual manifestation level as within the intentions
to participate, the idea dawns that a crisis point exists. Our pebble in the
pond of the mass consciousness, that no doubt seems ever so tiny to you, is
indeed powerful. The shift in perception is the most important beginning point
possible. This bypasses the negative emotions of anger and the desire to
retaliate. Your bible states "Vengeance is mine, sayeth the Lord." This is a
total untruth, but does contain the advice to leave the law of attraction to its
natural action. Your misunderstood karmic law, as quoted when there is the
desire for someone to get their "just due", is indeed a distorted reference to
the law of attraction. When quoting it in judgment it applies in that instance
also. "Thou shalt not judge, lest you be judged." The law of allowance would be
wisely used instead as in "I am a human becoming, help me to become." Or "They
are humans becoming, help them to become, or he/she is a human becoming, help
him/her to become." Indeed this prayer for others is sharing the gift of grace
and is allowance indeed! This introduces the next level in the shift in human
consciousness, beyond self, to include others through allowance, thereby
transcending the need to control.

It is important, when working within the focus intended to be inclusive of the
mass consciousness of the entire planet, to forgo the desire to quote rules and
regulations. These do not sell well, especially with the diversity of
understandings within the consciousness of 6 billion beings. Back to the basic
of basics in simplistic language that is easily translatable with as little
distortion as possible is most logical. KISS is indeed the rule. Acronyms are
interesting shortcuts to recognition. Perhaps we could invent AIAB for
attraction, intention, allowance, and balance, or FSTF for the 1st, 2nd, 3rd and
4th. In order to cross language, cultural and religious barriers, simplistic
applications must teach the basic laws without formalities. They must he
practically applicable in all life situations and bring forth the desired shift
in perspective that translates into changes of attitude and consciousness. It is
possible to do this with a few simple words that include AIAB. This seems
paradoxical in a world of overwhelming numbers of communications literally
moving faster than the speed of light. Of course, overwhelming is the key. The
paradox includes the haves who long for greater simplicity and the have nots who
long for greater complexity. The inner void remains at all points on the scale
of human experience on this planet, except for those who are now aware of the
creation of the new paradigm.

It is the first instinct when encountering these messages for individuals to
want to rush to "the mission" before study and contemplation bring forth the
necessary, fundamental, basic changes in consciousness that allow for
synchronistic encounters with people and information to bring into their
awareness what their part is. For multitudes, the change in perspective and
attitude through the use of the simple prayer is all that is required. These
will reap the miracles of a richer life experience, in the midst of chaos,
through their focus on the intent within the wave of new consciousness.
Spreading the message (word) and applying the basics in their daily lives is the
most important mission of all. If applying these is not done at the fundamental
levels of human experience, then all the messages are to no avail whatever!
These are the ripples. What good are pebbles if the pond remains static? The
victim consciousness must be transcended so that humanity can take back its
power.

When you share the gift of this information, you must be able to supply feed
back to those who receive these messages and reply in a reactive mode. The pent
up desire for change is released and direction needs to be given to those who
rush to you for guidance. Personal responsibility is another way of saying "take
your power and use it with intentional focus to bring balance." The balanced
state of experience is necessary to be a functioning part of the ground team.
Rereading, studying, contemplating and applying what is within the messages
through personal experience will prove the validity of the information and bring
forth balance within chaos. The ground team has space for those who are awake,
aware, committed, focused and balanced. This brings forth the ability to act
rather than react. If it is not yet time for individuals to act, then encourage
them to continue to study, share the message and be within the rippling effect
while they wait patiently. This is the space you must occupy to be functional
and ready. It is putting oil in your lamp so that it may be lit in the moment of
opportunity.

So, become this consciousness!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 ^ Handbook for the New Paradigm - Volume Two: Embracing the Rainbow

This book, "Embracing the Rainbow", Volume Two of the Handbook for the New
Paradigm, contains the final series of messages guiding its readers to accept
the concepts contained within them for the purpose of creating a new life
experience for the "humans becoming" on planet Earth. Each message broadens the
conceptual understandings of the necessity to release the limitations that have
been thrust on humanity, preventing them from understanding who and what they
truly are. It contains surprising truths of some of the shocking deceptions
intentionally taught that limit and separate mankind from opportunities for
spiritual evolvement. It defines how it is possible to take back the heritage of
self-determination, freely create ones own destiny and heal the planet and
humanity as a whole living entity through the suggested dynamic process.

Note: 21 October 1999 -- It is with a great deal of gratitude that I thank Mr.
George Green for also providing Volume Two to me for public distribution on the
worldwide internet, allowing the opportunity for the whole planet to view this
helpful material. I must also again acknowledge Future Dynamic Advantage for
their generous offer of web space, permitting this presentation to be possible.
It is advisable that you read Volume One before this material. Again, George
indicates that Volume Three is in the works, and it will be available at price
and address indicated on the Volume One page. Thanks for being there, George.
Val Valerian

Introduction

The question of "who?" is the focusing energy of the "messages" is a difficult
question to answer tactfully and yet completely. "Isness" is the focus to be
sought by each individual awareness. As each expands within the process of
self-identification so does the ability to allow the flow of "Isness" to move
through their experience. Each will attract into their awareness knowledge to
live into wisdom. The vibratory rate of the planetary environment and of the
members of humanity on earth is low enough that this ability is currently
virtually inaccessible. To assist willing members of mankind to access the
necessary information to provide a way to transcend this current aberrant state,
various volunteer awareness points within higher vibrational frequencies have
acted as booster stations to focus this information through those willing to
participate on the earth plane. Knowing the custom of earth's inhabitants
requiring the "personify to identify" mode, names from the exotic to the
ridiculous have been given as sources of this information. The information
included exercises in discernment, most participants failed the discernment
tests. Much was filled with profound truth, but much of it was drained of energy
by the continual parade of victims want-ing their personal problems solved for
them. The information became distorted as the foci were withdrawn and the
volunteers winged it (faked it) on their own for their sincerity was lost in the
notoriety and greed that resulted.

In view of this history, it was the mutual agreement between the parties
involved in the dictation/translation/transcription process for these messages
that the identities of the foci involved would remain unidentified and there
would be no monetary rewards whatsoever involved. Further, there would be no
personal information disseminated for any one individual's benefit. The totality
of the foci involved is for the benefit of the planet and its inhabitants,
period! The truth of the messages is to be discerned and used for the benefit of
humanity first and then gleaned by the individual to apply personally as part of
the wholeness to which it is focused without the necessity of personal names to
identify truth. If that is not understood, then the messages need to be read
again to transcend this need into commitment to the holographic intention of the
information they contain.

It is hoped that the succinctness of this message is accepted in the tone of
importance in which it is intended. The window of opportunity to accomplish the
necessary monumental consciousness transition is small compared to the obstacles
within the human belief systems that must be literally dissolved so that the
whole may be transformed.

It is sincerely hoped that the truth contained will be a sword that cuts through
the armor of deception and lays open the hearts and minds of the necessary
quotient for success.


Embracing the Rainbow

 ^ II-1

There has been a great deal of interest in the independent activities of the
people who have received and read the copies of the message and the handbook. As
expected, the reactions have been mixed between total acceptance and total
rejection. However, the overall impact has been gratifying and effective. There
are indeed lights of understanding beginning to be discernable on many parts of
the planet.

The assimilation and application of the concepts will accelerate the acceptance
of the principles involved and through their application the desire for greater
understanding will be increased. Therefore an opening will be created that will
allow for movement toward the goal of a new paradigm and it will begin to
manifest. When the time is ripe for greater expansion of the concept of a new
experience for mankind, the information leading to the next step will be ready
for distribution. Once the transition is made away from victim consciousness
toward the acknowledgement of personal power through alignment with the
originating expansive flow of creative energies, the thirst for greater
understanding will be aroused. The misunderstanding of looking outward for
answers is deeply ingrained and will require de-programming and education of how
to apply this concept to daily living in order to allow it to become a new
foundation for manifested reality.

Without adequate changes at deep levels of the psyche and application of the
previous explained universal laws, the next levels of understanding will be
nothing more than another exercise in entertainment. Much of the valuable
information disseminated through other receivers has become an addiction for
fanaticizing with little or no application in practical living experience. The
focus has been toward survival of the physical body so that the same ideals and
life style could be maintained until individuals could ascend (arise out of)
rather than transcend (go beyond). The focus must be more wholistic and include
survival for service aimed at lifting the yoke of darkness and descending
vibratory experience from humanity and the planet rather than be focused on
individual escape from the morass of a destructive situation. In other words,
there must be participation in a solution rather than using the information to
abandon the ship.

Once the goal is identified in a statement, then what comes next? What are the
guidelines for participation that will ensure that transcendence through to
experience the new paradigm? This will be the focus of the next level of
information. Much material has been disseminated indicating that rescue and
reform will be provided by extraterrestrial beings and all humanity has to do is
to meditate and wait around for magical processes to change everything for them.
It would be wise not to count on it. There is a saying. "God helps those that
help themselves." That is a truth to put in a dozen places to remind you to let
go of the "I am a victim that needs to be rescued" consciousness. You will be
helped but victims will not be rescued. Victim consciousness vibrates below the
necessary levels to enter higher dimensions.

Giving up victim consciousness is a personal decision. It is not an easy
process. If you rescue, you become a victim of the rescued. Sympathizing with
those who are locked into victim consciousness supports their victimhood and
ties you to them. Discernment allows you to recognize the situation and at that
point you must acknowledge that this is a situation that is of their own
creation through their belief that others control their choices. This does not
mean that you must ignore their plight, but does determine that you cannot do
for them what they are unwilling to do for themselves. There is not a rule of
thumb for how to give wise assistance to them. Their plight is a result of the
personal decisions they have made and the attitudes that have influenced those
decisions. Remember, they are human beings becoming or not, by their own choice.
Teach them the prayer and remind them of it in the midst of their miniseries and
tactfully suggest other viewpoints to them as you become aware of them. With the
application of the "becoming" prayer, opportunities will abound for them.

The critical point for the next step in the transcendence process follows the
acceptance of the personal ability to move through victim consciousness by
accepting responsibility for using the universal laws to take charge of their
manifested experience. This does not mean that each must become a millionaire to
prove they have accomplished this. In truth most will find that abundance is
measured by the inner feelings of self-approval and confidence that precludes
the necessity of impressive material demonstrations for ego aggrandizement. What
you do with regard to self and others is more important than what you have. When
this is accomplished all that is necessary is attracted without effort, for each
is then encompassed within the expansive flow of creation.

To become is the goal of all. How this is to be accomplished is uniquely
experienced through freewill choice. Help is available. The asking must be for
help not rescue or to piggyback on someone else's accomplishment. Each must know
theirs is a unique experience not to be compared to others. Each incarnation is
for their own particular soul purpose to be created through their choices and
decisions. There are no mistakes other than to remain closed to seemingly new
concepts and continue to repeat the current experience for lack of discernment
of the connection to that which has focused each into manifestation. That
connection vibrates within the awareness of every human and is ignored or
responded to with each and every choice and decision. It is our goal to trigger
the awareness of this connection in every human possible through direct
connection or through changes in the mass conscious awareness on a planetary
level, using what you refer to as the 100th monkey theory. First and foremost is
transcendence of the victim consciousness into personal responsibility.

This process will require that individuals separate themselves from those
refusing to change their perceptions and to align themselves with others who are
willing to make this change. When lives begin to change as a result of accepting
and using personal responsibility through the application of the universal laws,
those previously unwilling to change will again choose to follow suit or not.
Remember that freewill is the loose cannon of the 3rd dimension and the freedom
to choose is made by all whether they admit it or not. Though it may seem that
the victim/personal responsibility theme is being nauseatingly repeated, it is
the foundation upon which the format for transcendence to the higher dimensions
is built. It is the rock from which the foundation is quarried. It is the first
step that begins the journey. Lip service is easy. It is in the doing that the
proof of the pudding lies. How it is accomplished is between each person and the
creative aspect that focused each into manifestation. Through the intuitive
understandings that this connection fosters, each will find their purpose and
the path of their journey. In the asking for help the opportunities that
genuinely "feel" right will present themselves. Incorrect choices will be
difficult and bring little satisfaction. Asking for discernment brings
knowingness and other opportunities to pursue. A house will stand on a rock
foundation and allow for layer upon layer of brick to be added. To begin, you
must begin at the beginning.

 ^ II-2

The bible has a reference to two standing in a field, one is taken and the other
is left behind. Does this support the belief that there will be an evacuation of
part of humanity by space ships? In this case, the reference could be applied to
a faith in the creative process and to coming into alignment with the expansive
self-contemplative flow of energy that births each soul expression into
manifested experience. When that alignment reaches a degree of compatibility
that allows for a transition to higher dimensional experience, the transfer can
be completed during the life experience. It "can" but it is a rare happening
when the planetary whole is vibrating at the present rate. It has been a long
time since that has taken place, contrary to some circulating stories. This is
not to say that some blending experiences have not happened. Insofar as massive
space ship removals of humans from this planet, as has been circulated,
contemplate 6 billion plus beings and consider how many ships with facilities
for them this would take and the answer is obvious. If humanity, experiencing as
they are now, were transferred to another planet, there would be two planets in
trouble instead of just one.

Each and every being on this planet came with the purpose of bringing the
situation here into alignment with the cosmic plan of freewill experience
leading to balance. That constitutes a lot of intention. That intention is there
to be tapped in order to bring this situation to completion. When humanity, or
at least a significant portion of it, can go through this situation and heal it
themselves, then and only then can they move through their intention to come
into balance. In the greater picture of each soul's evolvement, none would
choose to be rescued. At the base of the rescue stories lies the victim
consciousness. Does this render those messages false? That is for your
discernment. Always there is truth to be found, and it is different for each.
Ask the knowing part of self for discernment and proceed from that point to
consider and you will know.

The presence of an energy cycle called the photon belt is circulating. It has
been reported as being seen as a doughnut shaped energy field near the Pleiades
star system. Does it really exist? Indeed, it does and calling it a cycle is the
key to what it truly is. Regardless of what has been "seen", it is a transition
of movement between the polar experiences of positive and negative, your terms.
This experiencing has been pictured by many as a pendulum type movement from one
extreme to the other. This would be appropriate in linear thought; however,
higher dimensions are not experienced in a linear process. Since the great part
of experience is in higher dimensional expression, the explanation must be
thought of in holographic terms. Religious writings contain some references to
wheels within wheels that indicate there are multiple cycles that are in motion
and interfacing with each other. This brings to mind the workings of a
mechanical watch. However, now you have watches that keep perfect time without
those wheels. In this way, cycles can also be in process that are not
necessarily circular in motion. Even though circular motion is observed going on
around you, such as the motion of the solar system, and the zodiac, from the
greater holographic prospective, these circular motions are spiral rather than
circular, allowing for the expansiveness of the creative energies. If indeed,
they were circular, then all that is would be static rather than expansive. This
would limit evolvement and as you can easily contemplate, boredom and death
would indeed be truth. From this perspective, you can now understand the
importance of expansiveness as being at the basis of creation and how evolvement
is a natural constituent of experience. With this as a frame of reference, you
can begin to grasp that the spiral is accomplished by interlacing the polarities
with the circular motion to widen the circle and to either lift or lower the
continuity. The shift of energies that are necessary to accomplish the
transition between the polarities is something like an electrical charge. It is
accomplished by entry and passage through an energy field that causes a change
in polarity. These energy fields are also in motion and move through the galaxy
in cycles that coordinate with all other cycles with mathematical precision.

Planet earth is now poised at the transition point of several cycles. This is an
occurrence that does not happen frequently and is of great interest to this
portion of the galaxy. The result of these coinciding cycles is that the
transition between polarities will be of greater impact and import enhanced by
the fact that the consciousness of the beings and the planet poised to do this.
These are not at the level of evolvement that was intended through the failure
to make the transitions that were available in the last approximately
26,000-year cycle. Added to this, is the deliberate plan of the adversarial
forces to disrupt the cycle transition into deliberate chaos intending to
continue the negative polarity cycle for their own purposes. This then brings
into understanding the necessity for the humans on this planet to make a leap in
consciousness in order to survive this transition of energies into the next
cycle by coming together in a mass consciousness that has a combined focus of an
increased frequency. The upliftment through the release of victim consciousness
into personal responsibility is the shift that would accomplish this necessary
change. The degree of shift in the mass consciousness will determine the
intensity of the planetary experience at a point within the energy field you
call the photon belt and the ability of humanity to experience the transition
through it.

It will also determine the ability of the adversarial plan to accomplish its
purposes. Needless to say, their plan will never be allowed to be successful,
but the question remains as to what part earth's inhabitants will play and where
the soul awareness will find itself when the scenario plays out. It must be
emphasized here that the ground crew is included in this drama, volunteering to
help also carries with it the responsibility of becoming part of the destiny of
the planetary consciousness. There will be no rescue. Each will rise or fall
within that destiny. This then fuels the necessary commitment and focus of
energy in helping humanity to accomplish this last ditch effort to come into
vibratory alignment.

 ^ II-3

When the time comes for the changes to begin in earnest with regard to the
change of governmental focus, there will be an outcry by the citizens. Measures
are planned so that the individual will be overwhelmed and unable to react in
any way but to submit. It is expected that they will grovel before the god that
is on his throne far away and think that they are being punished for some great
sin, in other words, play the victim. The inner strength of the focus of the
soul has been totally disregarded. The planned shock of overwhelming the
citizens as a whole has been analyzed and studied to bring forth the reaction
that is desired. As in all experiments, the outcome is influenced by the
expectations of those setting up the criteria. The "scientific" data so prized
by the scientists of this era is as accurate as the opinions of the moment
allow. Thus as new possibilities are considered, the old theories crumble
eventually and are replaced. This indicates that the possibility exists that the
expected reactions of humanity might indeed be replaced by actions that do not
fit their planned scenario.

Mankind has been taught to distrust his fellow beings. Few have any realization
of the interconnections that exist through the sharing of the source of their
manifestation into experience. Since all are emanations of the creator focus in
self-contemplation, you can rely on the fact that there are connections that are
unknown and power within these connections that is wholly untapped. We have
previously discussed the concerns of the situation as it presently exists on
this planet and the importance of the convergence of the cycles with regard to
the importance of the transitions that are available. It has been emphasized
that all levels of consciousness including the creator are focusing upon this
process. At this sequential place in the scenario, watchfulness is all that is
being focused. However, when it is appropriate you may be assured that
activation of latent abilities that are available within the consciousness and
the physical structure of the human body can and will be stimulated.

The ability to receive this stimulation and accomplish what will be needed will
depend upon the conscious awareness and in particular the ability to accept
self-empowerment within a wholistic pattern of behavior. The energies that will
be encountered in the approach to and passage into what you refer to as the
photon belt will not be the same as are being experienced now. The last of the
current polarity cycle is reaching its completion. Here again it is difficult to
put into linear terms for your understanding processes that are of a holographic
nature. Within a holographic framework, all is interactive within a cooperative
format. When an imbalance is present all that remains in balance becomes focused
to regain the balance of the whole. There is a generation of interactive
energies to awaken latent connections to bring forth whatever is necessary to
allow the return to balance. We return again to the understanding that thought
has the capability to think. All that is manifest in all forms is thought into
being from pure potentiality and is interactive within itself; this is a natural
process. In its simplest explanation, each human is a thought that thinks and
therefore is self-aware. As above, so it is below. The entire galaxy, and more,
is thought that thinks and is self-aware.

The goal of the new paradigm in simple terms is the transition of humanity from
victim consciousness into self-empowerment, which will result in a rise in the
vibratory emanation of the planet and its inhabitants. Planting the means to
make this transition is the goal of this segment of the ground team. Once
planted and released to accomplish its intended effect, the stimulation of the
latent connections will move it through the mass consciousness to all humans
able to accept and begin to function within its concepts. The next step to
follow will be the spread of the understanding of the four basic universal laws
and the application of these within each individual experience. These concepts
are included in the handbook and once the critical few begin to study and
practice them, more latent connections will begin to open to the stimulation
that will be coming to the planet with increasing frequency.

It is easy to get caught up in the fear of what might happen based on the
present consciousness of the planetary inhabitants. However, it is important to
stay within the understanding that this consciousness is ripe for change and
that it is now underway. There are other ground teams accomplishing their
assignments that dovetail and provide the holographic synthesis that is now
taking shape. The situation is not hopeless, but is encouraging indeed! As each
member has been stimulated into awakening to their assignments and have
proceeded, most times through the need to do whether it made any logical sense
or not, so also will that process spread through the mass consciousness. You
have been programmed to distrust your humanness. Through empowering the personal
self, it is necessary that you choose to trust the empowerment of your fellow
man. Will there be exceptions? Yes, there will. One of the latent functions that
will be stimulated will be discernment. You will know and when you trust the
process, those will not be encountered. Victim consciousness will draw victim
experience through the law of attraction. Those who move to self-empowerment in
a holistic way will continue to evolve into greater experience and be drawn
together to create the new paradigm.

This is not a message of deception. You are thought capable of thinking. There
is a group consciousness that thinks. You can change your mind (thinking) and so
can it. It is a matter of seeding the process with an alternative that has
powerful appeal. Once put into usage its power increases, especially if it
receives additional input from the concerned foci of greater levels of
manifested awareness. Physical manifestation is an end result of focused
thought. If through choice and request the focused thought is changed, then the
physical manifestation must also change.

This understanding is easy to forget with the continued input of mind
controlling data that is purposefully focused into daily experience. This is the
reason each is encouraged to continue to reread and study the handbooks. The
information is simple, direct and contains no techniques other than offering a
solution that dovetails within the flow of expansive energies that maintain all
creation and allow it to continue within the universal laws. The freewill aspect
is both the thorn and the blossom of the process. It is the vital emanation of
creative energy. It has at its essence both positive and negative polarity and
is not bound by cycles. The polarities are available on the whim of decision
which allows it to alter creation at the manifested level. Freewill cannot be
controlled. It can be influenced, but at any point, individual consciousness can
simply change its thinking and the influence is cast aside. Thought can create
an experience and thought can change it into another experience entirely.
Combined focus of thought is all-powerful when it operates within the universal
laws and is supported by emotional commitment. The return to self-empowerment
following the experience of containment and victim experiences will bring forth
an emotional sensation to the soul that equates to the joy so often spoken of by
religions. Just as love and hate cannot share the same heart, neither can joy
and a victim perception share the same experience. The courage to choose comes
as the responsibility of humanity to create its experience, in this instance
with all possible help available for the asking.

 ^ II-4

There was a time in which the beings on this planet resided elsewhere in the
galaxy. Not in the present body, but you would say these were your ancestors.
Mankind did not originate on this planet. To those who currently believe that
you came into being out of some primordial soup, this shall be an affront to
that theory. However, through consideration of the laws of the universe,
remember that creation is possible through intent and purpose. Development of
body, mind, spirit and emotion does not fit into the criteria of random
selection as a possible scenario. Indeed the physical body does match the
physical attributes of the earth mineral content, but that is through the law of
attraction that allows for adaptation within the environment. The marvel of the
human body is that it has adaptive capabilities that make it possible to survive
in hostile environments. This is surely being proven by the introduction of
purposeful chemical abrasive combinations and vibrational variations designed to
destroy it. The plan being that only the most adaptive will survive and be
useful in further experimental adaptation and exploitation. Resistance to a
negative environment allows for adaptation and can be stimulation to either
advancement or regression, depending on the degree and the focus of the
individual desire to move through the experience.

This possibility can now be discussed openly as the subject of extraterrestrial
presence has been the subject of extensive media presentation. Though many older
people still resist the possibility, most children accept it as true and dream
of traveling to take part in other planetary experiences. Much of this is
presented because of the belief that there is little left to be known about this
planet and that adventure will soon be found only by exploring the space beyond.
The popularity of the long-standing Star Trek series exemplifies this. The
information as to the monumental number of solar systems that frequent this
galaxy and the presence of numerous other galaxies that are being observed makes
the possibility of other life supporting planets refute the assumption that this
is the only planet with conscious life. Yet to be known is a way to construct
and power appropriate craft to enable humans to traverse space. With the number
of inhabitants draining the life force of this planet, the possibility seems
beyond reach.

Indeed, humanity is at a crossroads of multiple levels of experience. How indeed
are they going to come through this crisis? Obviously not without help! In their
arrogant stubbornness will they ask for it and accept it, if it is given? That
can only answered as the situation progresses. As has been pointed out before,
help cannot be given to those locked in victim consciousness. The solution lies
in humanity creating its own solution and victims cannot accomplish this because
of their desire to be rescued. Rescue demands that someone or something outside
themselves accomplish whatever feat is required. Again the discussion returns to
the same realization that a choice in how to experience manifested life faces
the inhabitants of this planet. It is no longer survival of the fittest, but
survival of the personally responsible.

The opposite experience of the victim is currently achieved as exercising power
over other victims and has become an unending chain of interlocking experience
for an incredibly long duration. That chain is long overdue to be broken. Its
strength lies in the failure of those involved to choose another way of
experiencing. Without the awareness and understanding of the universal laws that
support successful evolving life experience, the chain remains unbroken.
Humanity can change this longstanding experience, break the chain and return to
the evolving citizenship of the galaxy/universe by choosing responsibility and
applying the laws in their daily experience both individually and as a group.
Because of the presence of polarity, when those are drawn together as a group
this also repels those who choose otherwise, and a great division is made. The
application of the laws creates a cooperative situation that allows for
protection from the fear of the actions of the other groups in most surprising
ways. The vibration increases rapidly and protective means are most creative
indeed.

The question arises from a point of overview, if victim consciousness is present
in our experience, then is it present within the consciousness of the creator?
The obvious answer is yes. The creator is in self-contemplation for
self-evolvement. At this level, the tiniest imbalance must be fully understood
and cleared. You are that clearing process. When you move through it and arrive
at personal responsibility, another phase of that imbalance is resolved. A
wisely pruned vineyard produces a prolific healthy crop. Once this imbalance is
pruned from your experience, yours will be a healthy and prolific experience!

It is not our purpose to assail the current beliefs in a frontal attack causing
resistance and stress, but to give a gradual and convincing alternative to lives
that have been lived in frustration and grim survival. Ending lives in pain and
disease is demonstration of the soul consciousness of the denial of a solution
by those experiencing this descending cycle of manifested circumstances. What
appears as a complex and impossible situation has a simple solution. A change of
attitude and application of simple understandable laws will provide the
passageway through to new experience. Creation does not provide for suffering to
buy anything but more suffering. It is a freewill choice. Therefore it is time
to opt for a new experience by giving up what does not work and has not worked
for an eon of sequential episodes.

The laws of attraction, intention and allowing used purposely through freewill
choice are the criteria that will allow for the freedom of humanity and its
return to full galactic citizenship and the ability to travel freely. Failure to
follow these guidelines will require placement of those individuals into another
learning situation. You are being offered the opportunity to begin again with
the basics and incorporate them into your experience and surge ahead in a leap
of consciousness that is unparalleled. How sad it will be if you stubbornly
refuse to take advantage of the opportunity.

 ^ II-5

At the time of the greatest experience of chaos there will be moments of
discouragement and wondering if any of this material was of value. It is then
that each of the members of this ground team must hold fast to the understanding
that change cannot and does not happen if the old structures remain in place.
Therefore it is exactly through this chaos that the new paradigm of experience
will come into being and it will not be long in manifesting. When the outline of
it is held in place in the hearts and minds of the dedicated and committed
humans that desire the replacement of the old with the adventure of the new, it
will come quickly. There will be those who will falter, but with at least one of
every cell group having the strength to hold tightly to the commitment, the cell
will hold together and the focus will be held.

Many have questioned how that, in the meetings of the groups held worldwide, a
single statement could arise from the many dream scenarios. Here we have the
necessity of invoking the creator presence at each group interaction. In the
creator self-contemplation process, each and all are known intimately. Inasmuch
as at the point of inception of the entirety of the process there is one mind,
one focus, then by invoking the focus that knows itself, one focus of truth is
the inevitable outcome. Through this process an experience of the "oneness" that
has been touted will indeed be experienced. Lip service has been given to this,
but what it truly is has yet to be experienced in this dimension of
consciousness. It has been described as "enlightenment, a feeling of being one
with all." These few who have felt one with nature, etc., have not brought
mankind one bit closer to each other. The creator wants his self-aware aspects
to come into a knowing through actual experience of this greatest of all
experiences. When a committed portion of humanity can come together in a single
focus of purpose and truly commune with the creator energy, then oneness with
each other will indeed be experienced and a leap in consciousness will follow
and will enliven this project in ways beyond imagination.

As has been mentioned before, there is no reason that the creator cannot use
every situation as a springboard for greater creation. When you contemplate the
above scenario, knowing the ripple effect, can you imagine the experience of
this leap in consciousness spreading through out creation and what effect it
could have? Now you have a reason to believe that this is indeed an auspicious
opportunity for mankind and one not to be missed! The issue of separation has
been experienced through out this galaxy in a festering of negative actions
between individuals, nations and planets long enough to be thoroughly
contemplated and it is now time to resolve it and move beyond and into new
adventures and opportunities.

This is a short discussion and one that needs careful and in depth
consideration. Hold this information at the center of your personal commitment
for your participation and focus. It is the reason that you made this decision
to take the risk of being a member of the ground crew.

 ^ II-6

We are now ready to begin the adaptation of the human spirit to include a
greater evolution and the pivotal turn to begin the return path to the creator
than has been the current experience. These have been considered the experience
of saints and most times simply not acknowledged or even known. Adaptations to
the body have been made in the past within the genetics of the physical body
itself and through the addition of vibratory implants. These have left a residue
of effects that have in turn influenced the spiritual aspect. These changes have
limited the vibrational connections to the focused source that has brought each
into their physical expression. The genetic changes that were forcibly imposed
on the human body were such that they have been inherently passed from one
generation to the next and adaptation has not transcended all of these. Even the
implants that caused great trauma have left their influence within the molecular
memories of the cells and have been retained for generations. Modern man has
been programmed to deny that humanity in its present physical form is very old
indeed. It has indeed acquired some changes that do not serve it well at all.

From the larger aspect, the planet also suffers from similar changes that
cripple its ability to function properly. It is time to bring these back into
balance. Since it is apparent that neither the human body nor the planet are
able to make these repairs in a fashion that is timely enough for the
transitional opportunity, then help is necessary. In our previous discussions
the process of thought manifesting into physical experience using the law of
intentional focus explained that thought held with purposeful intention allows
for manifestation. The intended thought through visualization of it in
completion and vibratory stimulation of it through emotion, held firmly in place
by commitment brings manifestation. Because the vibratory energies are at a low
rate for manifested experience on this planet, the time necessary to manifest
into form perceivable through 5 sensual experiences is slow indeed.

However, you are further reminded of the awareness of the planetary situation
that is being observed by the galactic neighbors, most of whom are existing in a
higher vibrational state of existence than planet earth. It is perfectly
acceptable for the humans on this planet to invoke their help to manifest a
change in the human body to accommodate the correction of the vibrational matrix
of the human body and return it to its intended pattern. This request for help
would require only a small number of human beings to enlist this help. It is
something the ground crew could do inasmuch as they are now experiencing as 3rd
dimensional human beings.

This would allow them to be the first to make the vibrational transition and to
allow them to establish the ideal; the return of the archetype as it was
originally created within the galactic equations. This then becomes the second
major assignment of the ground crew. It is a simple statement within the
positive prayer/mediations of each member remembering that this includes the
grateful appreciation that this archetype already exists and is manifesting in
perfection for each and every human body wherever it presently exists. It is
important here to note that the archetype allows for evolution toward greater
perfection of higher vibratory experience and this return to the archetype will
not cause a problem for those who have achieved these changes.

This process allows for humanity to tap into the energies that are awaiting an
opportunity to participate in resolving this situation and provides those
assisting the greater opportunity to participate in the energy transition of the
cyclical spiral of ascendance. Indeed, this provides the inclusion that is
desired. Participation is by invitation only and you will be providing this
opportunity. It is suggested that you contemplate the possibilities of this
situation.

Reread this information as necessary in order to grasp the magnitude of this
opportunity for all that are involved, including your pivotal role. Each can
obviously realize that each is an extraordinary being with very specific
commitments to complete as the sequence of divine order unfolds in personal
experience and of the planet as a whole. The opportunity to "become" is ripe
with promise in return for focused intention, purposeful follow through, and
creational application of the suggestions contained within these communiques.

 ^ II-7

As each of you became involved within this focus and began the process of
composing your individual thoughts to contribute a possible statement of
purpose, it became obvious to you that the simple statement required to appeal
to all of mankind was not simple to arrive at. In the moment of this writing it
has not yet come forth. The prayer of becoming is not yet widely known. This
invocation can set the stage for opening the consciousness to perceive the
statement when it is brought forth. The change in consciousness by those using
the prayer with diligence in their daily life is interesting to observe. When it
is further combined with a conscious clearing of accumulated negative attitudes
and letting go of false doctrines from the awareness, it brings about clearly
detectable vibrational increases observable by each individual. As the
individual vibrations increase, the ability to connect with the source of each
is enhanced. The connection itself begins to enliven and allow the body to
receive a greater quantity of supportive energy. It is as though this flow of
vital energy has been squeezed or pinched so that the flow is barely enough to
maintain life. Contrary to what is taught, without this flow of energy from the
source that focused each into being, life cannot be maintained in the body. At
the center of each focus of awareness and within the physical body is a
connecting point that receives this energy flow. When this flow of energy is
broken or withdrawn, death occurs. The more intense the negative energies that
are active in the body such as anger, fear, hate, etc., the less energy the body
itself is able to receive of the already diminished flow. As these are
intentionally released, the invocation of help "to become" re-activates the
connection with each additional repetition.

You, the ground crew, are the guides in the setting up of the suggested
procedures to uplift your fellow humans in the very near future. It is you that
demonstrate the feasibility of these proposals and have input as to the
viability of these reminders and suggestions. Reminders and suggestions are
exactly what these messages contain. Since most humans now are lost within the
complexity of their life experience amid the programmed onslaught of
overwhelming control, it is obvious without help "being" let alone "becoming" is
a lost cause. The numbers of inhabitants long ago became too overwhelming to
consider removal as an option. This too has been planned for the universal laws
for balanced life, including those regarding procreation, were deliberately
convoluted and withheld. Warlike tendencies were over-stimulated from the
natural instinctual self-defense/survival modes of behavior. The review of
imbalance could go on and on, but that is not the point. The point is that a
U-turn must be made by humanity in order to come through this experience, but
the major portions of minds are programmed to reject the suggestions to do so.

Thus we must reach those that are open or desperate enough to grasp at whatever
straw might possibly lead them to a different possibility. Each of you
determines whom these people might be and are relied upon to make contact with
them in an expansive outreach effect. Meanwhile the births continue and the
control program also expands its influence and effects. Within this situation,
these messages attempt to give as much help as possible to assist in remembering
whom and what you are and to guide each in personal adaptation and evolvement to
the greatest extent possible. All this is being done through a type of
dictation/translation/transcription process that has its limitations.

Behind this seemingly vague yet ambitious process is the impetus of the creator
focused energy. It has seemingly decided that the self-contemplation process of
control, violence and victim/martyrdom has reached the point of resolution and
transcendence. This awareness is now moving through the vibratory levels of
awareness and those in the 3rd dimension are to get the message one way or
another. Each of you is now a Rowan and has the message in hand. The question
is, not can you, but will you deliver it?

 ^ II-8

Listening to the media reports of the situation in the "world at large" each is
given the impression that ominous events portend the future and nothing of great
danger is eminent at the center of "democracy's bastions." Only distant areas of
ethnic unrest are subject to volatile situations of violence. These areas are
chosen to exploit because there are few people to people connections between the
people of the USA and people in those countries. Yet through military
"assistance" the USA is involved to a far greater degree than any of the other
members of the UN coalition. With your approval of these acts by default, the
perceived image of the USA has been transformed in the eyes of the world from
the home of the brave and free to that of the home of the dark avenger, satan.
All this has taken place in a gradual transition that has been and continues to
be purposely apparent in all areas of the world but in the USA. Those caught up
in the aggression and those in the watching world assume that this transition
has your full and complete approval. Understanding that communication as it now
exists was birthed in the affluent USA, it is then assumed that surely its
citizens are fully informed and therefore are the impetus of the transition into
this aggressive mode. It is incomprehensible to those in the rest of the world
that these citizens are as a whole unaware that the aggressive acts are anything
but benevolent "help" for there is little if any frame of reference for what
those in war torn areas are suffering.

Where are the stories of the military personnel that return home who could
confirm this claim? Each sees but a small segment of the whole picture.
Indoctrination and mind control within the military is far more sophisticated
than is possible with the general public. After discharge from the military
services and a period of time away from these practices many of those involved
begin to disassociate from the mind control effects and find themselves mentally
and emotionally unstable. Help, other than drugs, to sort out the indoctrinated
"suggestions" from the actual experiences is unavailable through government
agencies and many are unable to function in the civilian world. They are left
with the choice to either rejoin the military or cope in what ever way they can.
Few if any have the finances or are able to find outside psychiatric help that
comprehends the basis of their dilemmas. The programming of your beloved
children is carefully designed to fit the categories of the future roles they
will play in these armed intrigues of aggression.

When we compare the overall understanding of this situation as a play, it is
appropriate. Though it is presented as if there were unbalanced authors writing
scenarios to be deliberately acted out, there is more truth involved than can be
imagined! Presenting this information to you, it seems to come forth in a
melodramatic tone and the immediate reaction is to refuse to consider that such
massive delusion could be perpetrated on so many million people. Human nature is
well known. Your reactions and beliefs are fully understood. Nothing has been
left to chance in this well planned game of illusion for the purpose of
delusion. The USA is the ideal vehicle for this particular transition of global
role reversal in as much as there are no long-standing ethnic animosities as are
present in other areas of the planet. The black/white/native American issues are
the only exploitable issues and they are not of such duration to bring about the
same reactions as the Moslem/Jewish/Christian situations that are now in growing
conflagration in the European and eastern countries.

At the base of this entire picture is the very "human nature" that has been so
well examined and studied. Humanity has been led to spend its energies in the
experience and exploration of the environment outside themselves. It is only in
recent years that the medical/scientific community has begun to consider the
understanding of the human physical body with sophisticated instrumentation.
Unfortunately it has not been for the understanding itself, but because of the
influence of the dark perpetrators through the chemical companies for the
purpose of gain through treating symptoms of degenerating human bodies. This is
the result of an overall planned assault on the human body to coincide with the
natural consequences of the effect of over-population. The research for the dark
purposes will seldom if ever be revealed, however some of what is learned by
dedicated medical researchers is being published. Genetic research is much
maligned and there is reason to be skeptical of the motives involved in the
manipulations that are now possible in the inherent DNA structures of the human
body. Ethically focused research could indeed bring about changes that would
release mankind from destructive patterns of behavior and of inherent
pre-dispositions to health problems and disabilities.

However, in the present global situation none of this is going to work itself
out in a time frame soon enough to assist in the present moment dilemma of
humanity and planet Earth. Therefore, it appears that creating a new paradigm of
human experience is the only available solution. Though reviewing the same
situations periodically in this material seem unnecessary, it is included again
for the purpose of review and reinforcing the commitment that each of you have
made to this project. With the continual deluge of disinformation, mind control
and governmental super-snooping capabilities, it seems even more redundant that
so many can be so unaware or in such deep denial. Even the opposition is amazed
at its success! Thus they are engaged in seeing just how much can be paraded
before your eyes without your awareness being triggered. It is a phenomenal
experience to observe this continue to progress.

It is the job of the ground team to accept the reality of what exists, then to
look through and beyond the global situation, lay the foundation of the new
paradigm and aid in birthing it into manifested reality. The universal laws
function and are available to those of understanding and intent to use them to
their full potential. Deliberate intentional application of the first three will
result in the fourth - the balanced experience of the new paradigm.

 ^ II-9

The honor and glory of this planet, its past history and its future role as a
nurturing home to evolving humanity hangs in the balance as its degradation
continues unabated. As it and its inhabitants sicken from misuse and abuse
through ignorance and arrogant purposeful destruction of its resources and its
supportive atmosphere, the mass consciousness becomes psychologically unstable.
The extremes of behavior become more evident not only through reported bazaar
incidents, but within each individual life experience. Addictions and antisocial
behavior within all organized structures becomes more prevalent. The family
structure that is experienced without the universal laws as the ideal format
within in which to base its purpose and focus fails to provide the necessary
education for children to evolve into mature and functioning adults. Instead of
each generation spiraling upward into evolving knowledge, experience and wisdom,
humanity has remained stuck in a continuing circle of abuse, ignorance and
physical and spiritual poverty. Those who amass material wealth find themselves
poor in spirit and thus continue to search for the fulfillment of the void
within that is the ignorance of the existence within and the use of the laws it
would provide.

Once the recognition is made that this nebulous feeling of lack is indeed real
and that it can be resolved, the search for the answer to the puzzle comes about
naturally, however the search for a teacher of this wisdom goes unrewarded.
Those that are found teach doctrines that continue the ignorance. The true
teachings that are recorded in ancient documents remain hidden, either yet to be
discovered or have been found and deliberately withheld from dissemination to
the people or destroyed. Little has changed over the centuries, for those who
would control continue to keep the people in spiritual ignorance and poverty.

Thus the time is now ripe for the call of the people for release from this
incessant control and denigration of humanity's search of its rightful path of
evolvement. The focus of creation in this portion of All That Is has decreed
that this must end. Mankind must stand forth in the truth of who and what he is
and end this chapter in its history. In the millenniums of experience, it has
not happened through their own doing. He/she remains stuck in such silliness as
whether the information contains references that are "chauvinistic" and fails to
extract the truth, for such things are of no importance. Man and (wo)man meaning
mankind with and without a womb is one and the same. He is the same with or
without the (s)he. Each is one with the creative energy that focuses them into
existence and holds them there in the energy of love without excuses or
judgment. Just as the creator has no greater love of one creature than another,
all are held in the highest of esteem, all are then expected to do likewise (in
wisdom).

The love of the creator and of the energy of creation is not the superficial
romantic love of your songs and stories, but one of absolute support. If it were
not so, it would be withdrawn at the least excuse and your experiences would be
short indeed. A parent that fails to guide and reasonably and logically
discipline a child lacks real love for that child. Few of the millions of
children of this time on the planet are truly loved! They are tolerated, used,
abused and forced to grow physically, but not raised up in the knowledge and
understanding of who and what they are and what is expected of them in either
the physical or spiritual realms of their life experience. At the bottom of this
lies the indisputable fact that parents cannot provide what they do not
themselves know. Most now refuse to pass on what was taught them for it has not
led them to fulfillment; thus they send their children into adulthood with even
less than they received.

None of the above does more than delineate the problem and does not provide a
solution. The religions of the world offer up their "wise" writings as the
answer, but these have been so adulterated as to provide only more circuitous
searching. Thus it would appear that it is time that true guidance appear on the
scene. The question then arises as to how this would or could be disseminated.
Those in desperation that pursue the false religious doctrines are radical and
fanatic in their defense and are no different than when the last great teachers
walked among you. They are not less malleable in the belief that their priests
and preachers are wise in their judgments and would again follow them into
smothering any teacher or teachings that might be sent. How then could such
enlightenment proceed? If indeed the real teachers, called Jesus or Mohammed,
returned to walk and teach among their people they would be no better received,
as their true teachings would be unrecognizable because these were altered and
adulterated almost immediately. Even if they were allowed to teach, would these
"new" and different teachings be received any more than the last time? They were
heard, but the people could not accept them and apply them to their daily life
and that is the proof of any pudding.

If mankind, male and female is to transcend this seemingly endless chasing of
its tail through generations of suffering, then it must stop creating victims
and being victims. It must grasp and understand that its purpose is the
veneration, education and development of the awareness of its connection to its
source, the tiny computer chip, the segment of creation itself that is their
self awareness! The I AM that I AM awareness that is who and what each and every
human being is, whether male or female, black, white, red, yellow or brown,
earthling or alien. This awareness comes into "beingness" and through recurring
experience quickly or slowly learns what it is taught, but not how to return
from whence it came fulfilled. It is influenced totally by the parenting it
receives through out its numerous experiences not only by others, but most
importantly of all by itself. It accepts or rejects its opportunities to
harmonize with its source and to extend that expansive energy into its choices
of experience through attitudes and decisions.

It is not a simplistic process and thus cycles of experience are supplied over
long periods to provide this process. To grasp the understanding that each is an
individual extension of wholeness, likened to a cell within a body, in which all
are individual yet part of a focused wholeness within a greater wholeness is an
imperative. Just as within the human body, if cells attack and destroy the
essential organs, the body cannot survive. Humanity must understand that it can
no longer continue to destroy its own without destroying the wholeness that
contains it. It must stop destroying the planet that nurtures it as well as each
other. Repeating the same destructive patterns without transcending them is
causing the sustaining planet, solar system and galaxy dis-ease, imbalance and
disharmony. The creator focus of this galaxy has the choice of helping this
happen for all that are willing to accept this help and putting all those who
purposefully refuse in a holding space so that the cooperative are no longer
held back by the uncooperative. It is as simple as that and mankind is now
facing this choice.

Teachers will not be put in a position to again become martyred victims for the
purposes of those who are addicted to control and exploitation of their fellow
humans. This will be a grass roots movement and will spread among the willing
people who will grasp the understanding of who and what they are and change
their consciousness accordingly. These will then spread the understanding among
themselves and become their own teachers. The messages will be short and simple
and each will apply them in their own way or not. Each will assume
responsibility and will spread the teaching to all that are willing to accept
and allow those who choose otherwise to go their own way. The time of
self-awareness and personal responsibility that will allow the transcendence of
this hopeless situation into a new paradigm of experience is now or the holding
space is prepared and awaiting. It is opportunity or threat as your attitude
determines.

 ^ II-10

At the center of your experience is the awareness that you are, that you exist.
This awareness is separate and apart from your body and your brain. It can be
likened to a tiny computer chip that continues to be programmed by what is
experienced by you through your every thought, word and deed. Your observer ego
writes the code and you act and react in accordance with that programming. The
chip undergoes constant reprogramming as you add, subtract and change your
thoughts, words, actions, attitudes and beliefs. To continue the comparison in
computer terminology, the active memory is stored within the brain and the
stored memory within the cells of the body and magnetic field that surrounds the
body. The body itself can be likened to an alkaline battery. Thus when its
overall pH balance is too acidic it does not function at its ideal capacity.

Your tiny computer chip is your personal connective portion of Creation with a
capital, that which is All That Is, pure potentiality in contemplation of
itself. You indeed are gods in training. Through your freewill you are allowed
to figure out how to become a god, and the recognition of this begins your
ascent toward or away from that goal. To desire to accomplish this ascent toward
godliness is programmed within that chip and cannot be changed or removed. It
remains no matter how much it is ignored or how many times it is overridden with
other programming. It is always there waiting to be activated.

Inasmuch as you can know that you are, that you can observe that you think, act,
make decisions, observe and experience with the 5 senses and more, is called
self-awareness. It is that portion that is beyond the physical brain function.
It is your bit of immortality. Now it is your opportunity to begin to increase
your operating system through recognizing and honoring this chip thus utilizing
its potential from bytes to bits, kilobytes, megabytes and gigabytes. The
comparison of a human to a computer is more apropos than you can imagine.
Indeed, computers are modeled from the human example.

Mankind without understanding that its root meaning from antiquity is "god-man"
tosses about the word human. Where is this tiny chip that supposedly is at the
center of the human experience? When the human is dissected, where is this
marvelous chip? The answer is, can you see your awareness? The chip is the "Life
force", the breath that is present at birth and leaves at death. It is the
unknowable secret that we can only wonder if Creation knows. Is it the mystery
that propels Creation to contemplate itself and because of that is it the reason
that we exist and pursue the same contemplative experience?

 ^ II-11

In these messages, references to mankind and humanity are one and the same, with
no deference or difference intended for male or female. He and his are intended
as he/she and her/his entirely as equals, which they are, with properties of
form and purpose that are unique and common. There are certain indisputable
facts that are laid as groundwork for the story of humanity as it exists on this
planet to unfold in a concise and understandable sequence.

- There are many inhabited planets in this and other solar systems.

- Many contain self-aware, intelligent life forms.

- Many are far-advanced in conscious awareness of who and what they are within
Creation as it now exists.

- Interplanetary travel does now and has existed for what you would term as eons
of time.

- This planet has been and continues to be visited.

- There are different purposes for these visits by different representatives
from various planets.

- These visitors have and do interact at various levels with life forms on this
planet.

- There indeed are benevolent beings of higher understandings that have been and
are now committed to helping humanity on earth to cope with and transcend the
future that is coming forth now.

- Within this understanding, what follows is a brief history of many thousands
of years for this branch of the human family tree.

There was a time in which mankind was indeed a carefree being. What you would
refer to as childlike. Just as your children begin life as dependent babes that
progress through stages of playing life in their own reality despite the world
of adulthood going on all about them, mankind was this kind of being, open,
naive, playful and easily influenced.

As explained before, creation is experienced within both the positive and the
negative polarities, in a balance of travels to and from the point of
equilibrium between the two. This can involve experiences of what might be
termed aggression and acquiescence. Built into the focused awareness of all
conscious (self-aware) life forms, is a balance for this experience of both
polarities. You call it "self-defense", or the innate reaction of "fight or
flight," triggered by the automatic insertion of adrenaline into the body. There
was a group that through what you call genetic engineering changed their life
form to eliminate this function. This allowed them to remain in the positive
consciousness experience, a very pleasant way to live indeed. However, it left
them defenseless in so far as any form of aggression was concerned. Their
solution, instead of reestablishing this balancing function, was to find a less
evolved species and have them provide this needed service for them. You guessed
it! A group of less evolved humanoids. However, just to make sure they did their
job, they were genetically engineered to enhance the adrenal output to make sure
they reacted more aggressively than was natural. Too make a long story short,
this change caused an imbalance that changed the personality and limited the
ability of this altered species to know their innate connection to creation.
Those who engineered this change then found their intended helpers unstable and
threatening rather than being the protectors they had desired. The solution to
their problem did not include reengineering the altered humans so that
succeeding generations would return to normal since that failed to provide an
immediate solution to their perceived problem. Instead they simply shipped them
off to a sparsely inhabited planet in a far off corner of the galaxy where they
were not likely be discovered, and blame for this failed experiment would not
likely be placed on them, even if the forcibly mutated future generations were
discovered. To ensure this, all memory of this experience was erased and no
records were allowed to be taken by the altered humans on the trip to earth. In
other words this branch of humanity was shipped off to what might be termed a
prison planet and left to either destroy each other or perhaps eventually work
out their genetic imbalance through adaptation. Impossible? Think back to the
colonization of the USA or that of Australia. The nation of England emptied
their prisons in that process, doing exactly the same thing with hopes of the
same result.

Did this act of enslavement interfere with the freewill of this segment of
humanity? Indeed it did. Why then was it allowed to proceed? The offending
planet made the acts by their freewill choice, but through the law of
attraction, so was the result of drawing to them a complimentary experience. The
law of attraction works and cannot be escaped by ignoring fact and hiding the
evidence.

Once you accept this premise, you begin to understand the situation that now
surrounds you. However, there is more to this story. This trans-galactic
shipment was not unobserved. Other advanced humans were aware of the scenario
and have over the eons of time visited you. It became obvious that adaptation
was not eliminating the genetic alteration. Thus a further experiment was begun.
Your bible refers to visitors finding the daughters of men fair and mating with
them. This was in hopes that the introduction of another gene pool into
abandoned humanity would in subsequent generations eventually overcome the
genetic alteration. If not, then the increased intelligence through the
hybridization process might allow them to overcome the alteration through coming
up with their own solution to the problem. From time to time the introduction of
extra gene pool additions have been made through carefully chosen genetic
matching. Progress has been made. However, the overwhelming result has been that
the additional intelligence enhanced the aggressive tendency in many of the
humans with the end result that aggressive tendencies within those not
positively affected by the gene pool changes were reinforced with greater
abilities to develop incredible applications of weaponry. They used the
additional intelligence to organize to a high degree with the purpose of
creating a hierarchy of power and control over the members of humanity on this
planet that have evolved to a balanced genetic structure. Both of these negative
results continue now.

This raises the question of whether the gene pool additions resulted in
interfering with the planet in violation of universal law with regard to
freewill. None of this was done without it being cleared through ruling councils
of galactic beings that focus creative energy and oversee the balance of the
galaxy. If you are focused thought thinking, which you are, then there are
levels of focused thought thinking greater thoughts than you can yet imagine.
There are benevolent beings that are part of the plan of creation that entails
responsibilities of overseeing the galactic maintenance and expansion process.
Because genetic development was approved for this planet, other visitors have
come to this planet as a source of gene pool improvement for their planetary
inhabitants. This has been carried out with carefully selected individuals.
Approval for this is given by these individuals before hand through a process
that will purposely not be discussed at this time.

There is much knowledge that you have been denied that it is your right to know.
Through manipulations by those still caught in the throws of the genetic
alteration that require them to pursue control to support their violent
tendencies, you have been denied this information, even though it has been
brought to earth many times. The benevolent beings have walked among you
teaching, and because of being attacked and killed, have then come undetected to
continue the gene pool experiments with selected recipients, educating them
through clandestine meetings in attempts to bring you into the awareness of who
and what you are. Unfortunately, the powerful controllers distort the teachings
and use them for their own gain and you are left bereft of the needed knowledge
to lift yourselves from this morass of violent behavior.

The happy news of this story is that there are sufficient numbers of genetically
different humans now residing on this planet to change the behavior pattern of
the planet back to the normal range. They must, however, find out whom they are
and what to do. The question that remained for the benevolent ones, was how to
do this. If they came themselves, the weaponry would be employed and death would
be the end result. The teachers they instructed have ended up with the same
result and the teachings altered to suit the purposes of the aggressive ones.
How then are the wheels to be set into motion to bring this situation to an end?

Telepathic, mind to mind communication, is a common attribute of humanity, but
was lost to the humans marooned on this planet in the genetic alteration.
Through the gene pool change a significant number of earth's inhabitants had
this ability come into being quite naturally in a rudimentary form. Those
benevolent beings that use telepathic abilities as a normal part of life found
they could communicate with many of the genetically enhanced beings in recent
generations. However, this was as successful as the knowledge and understanding
of the earth human allowed since the knowledge imparted had to be filtered
through their understandings and vocabulary. Total awareness of the earth human
could also be pushed aside with the human's permission and the higher awareness
could speak directly, however this process was limited by the benevolent beings
understanding and awareness of what the human experience entailed. Because of
this lack of understanding at each side of the process it was difficult for
humanity to understand the teachings or to accept the process at all. This
process has been known as channeling. Partial teaching has been accomplished,
but it has not been entirely satisfactory. However, no better way to communicate
directly has yet been devised. The enhancement of the understanding of the
receiving human has been the only solution thus far so that more clarity can be
incorporated into the information.

In order that what is understood from the information made available thus far
reaches as many of the genetically corrected humans as possible, it was
necessary that the information be spread without being distorted by the
controlling powers. Thus the enhancement in information speed and various means
of it were allowed to be given, even though it was assumed that the aggressive
group would use it for their own purposes. However, at this time information to
the genetically normal humans can travel to them quite freely. The problem of
the moment is to get the information circulating.

It should be further noted that the information given through telepathic use of
humans must be considered with the discernment of logic accompanied by the open
mind of whether it could possibly contain truth. Truth is individually discerned
through the screen of life experience and should be weighed and considered
carefully by each person. Enhanced communication is also in the form of books
that now contain careful research of what you would call ancient history. These
bring forth information from the time in which the benevolent beings from other
planetary systems could walk on the earth in safety. These visits were recorded
in the language and art of the day. Lacking photographs and written word
understood by many people, myths were told by words and simple symbols that have
been misinterpreted both innocently and purposefully. The enlightened teachers
purposefully hid much information for later discovery. Some has been found in
recent times and has been either destroyed or hidden from you soon after the
discoveries. News of more accurate decoding of what is available is becoming
commonly known and is available in books. These books must be read with a great
deal of discernment as often-erroneous assumptions were made as to the meanings
of the decoded information. It is much more difficult for it to be concealed or
misinterpreted because of the education levels of much of humanity and the
freedom with which information can now flow between people. It is hoped that
many will search out the information and in a continuing effort attempt to
interpret the information. It is necessary that they come into an understanding
that allows them to realize that this is a momentous time for those who are now
capable of changing the destiny that is planned for them by the organized
aggressive fellow humans on this planet.

 ^ II-12

The momentous time for humanity to transcend this seemingly unsolvable dilemma
is repeated with purposeful intent. The profusion of communication modes and
content is overwhelming and is designed to direct mankind away from physical
activity and into an imbalance of mental activity. This promotion of a sedentary
life style weakens the physical body, prevents the release of stress and lessens
the likelihood of survival in the days ahead. In order to transcend the
experience of this repetition of life as guided by others, and to replace it
with a life of personal responsibility, each must be present in a body on this
planet. The opportunity to do this is here now, but your availability to
participate is based on your personal internal choice. The word internal is
chosen specifically, for how you come to know who and what you are is a process
of internalizing within your own awareness and pondering these different ideas.
There must be consideration of them in focused thought and definite decisions
reached that are meaningful and followed by active changes in each life focus.
These processes are best carried out in quiet time alone. In order to do this
within an experiencing mode of work, family and social commitments that seem to
leave little breathing room will require a decision to participate or not. If
the decision is to participate, then your priorities of life will need to be
changed. The TV will need to be turned off. The word "no" may need to be
introduced regularly into your conversation. A great deal of contemplation can
be accomplished on a solitary walk.

It must be understood that this discussion stresses a personal decision. Each
must decide for him/herself. It is suggested that discussions with your spouse
be encouraged, if that is appropriate. Many times ones in relationships have
entirely different views in these areas. The pivotal relationship between you
and your connection to creation is personal and can only be dealt with alone. To
share with another person who is as committed to strengthening this connection
is a joy. Through deliberate intention, those living on this planet include
millions and millions that have been taught since early childhood to seek a
greater connection to a "god" who is somewhere out there in the unknown. And
that one can live a life of ease and luxury after death in some other mythical
Utopian realm is illogical to visitors from spiritually advanced planets. This
christian myth is paralleled by more beliefs almost as illogical in other
religions.

Each child is first to learn the gift of self-awareness is the only god
necessary for each to know. Then all of their life is experienced through this
focus point with further learning that personal responsibility empowers it
through their life experiences into either a positive or a negative perspective.
At the maturity of a generation of this understanding, religion as it exists
would become a moot point. Through the understanding that the amazing gift of
self-aware experience is in all things supported by the simples laws of
attraction, focused intent and allowance of freewill choices, and supported by
understanding gained through experience using these basically simple truths,
then a new experience would await them than exists now. This is an over
simplification for the teaching would involve much guidance of these children.
The question remains how could something that is not known by the parent be
taught by them? Thus simply the knowing of the truth does not solve the
challenges that present themselves. Each must begin at the point at which truth
is discovered.

In the quiet of their own consciousness, individuals must stand above the
situation, consider carefully the extent of the commitment each is willing to
make and then set about incorporating changes through these new understandings.
As each dilemma presents itself, the simple prayer of "I am a human becoming,
help me to become, or we are humans becoming, help us to become, or they are
humans becoming, help them to become" changes the internal climate and
incorporates the difficult law of allowance into reality. The release of the
need to control through allowance changes the perception profoundly. It allows
transcendence from responsibility for others and recognizes the personal choice
of releasing them to their own personal decisions. Rather than bringing forth
feelings of separation, this blessing process brings forth an experience of a
form of love that has blessed them in a way that will have profound effects on
their life. In adversarial situations, a change may take several repetitions,
but it will bring change.

What is being experienced within this opportunity is that which is extended to
each on a continuing basis by the point of harmonious thought within creation
that focuses each individual into existence in the first place. If this were not
the case, then with the first act contrary to universal law, the energy that
holds each in manifested reality would be withdrawn and each would cease to
exist. Each would be denied the experience of the result of that choice and
could not then come into the wisdom of understanding that the act brought forth
a result and provided the choice of repeating it or transcending it through
wisdom. What exists within creation in truth is not religion as a practiced
dogma, but practical, applicable, logical spirituality. Spirit being the name
given to the presence of creation which is omnipresent, omniscient and
omnipotent. In other words, the destiny of learning this truth and the
experience of choosing to come into understanding and practicing it cannot be
avoided, it can only be postponed.

Simplistic as this discussion is, it contains the basis for seemingly magical
transformation in the life of those willing to adopt such change. To give up the
known and travel into the unknown has long been the elixir of adventure. Mankind
need not travel elsewhere from where he is or what he is doing to have
adventure. All life is experienced by the attitude that is reflected within its
own thoughts. What seems boring and mundane could be experienced differently by
changing the parameters of experience, one situation at a time. As pressing as
the situation is with regard to those who would enslave their fellow beings on a
global scale, it can only be changed through individuals transcending their own
belief structure.

It must begin with the recognition and realization that a long-standing series
of deceptions, manipulations and misuses have been perpetrated. That this is
true does not change anything. Where mankind is now is where he is and thus
blame, fear, over reaction or cowardice will resolve nothing. Resistance or the
choice to retaliate will count for nothing. Two wrongs will never equate to
right. It remains for mankind to swallow the truth and to look to his focused
source and chose to change his experience by coming into the knowledge,
understanding and application of the laws that support all of creation. God as
known to humanity on this planet does not exist. He isn't dead because he never
existed. Creation exists and has all the attributes of omnipotence (all power),
omniscience (all knowing) and omnipresence. The only worship required is the
living of the gift of self-aware life within the laws that have brought each
into the experience with honor and appreciation for the wondrous privilege that
it is.

Help to bring about the incorporation of this awaits invitation by humanity.
Teachers in the form of benevolent beings will come again to walk among you on
this planet when it is safe and they are invited. They will not teach you how
they think you should live, but will teach you the laws of the universe and
advise you in their application to the parameters of the life design you choose
individually and as a group. The choice is here to be made now between slavery
and difficult deaths or freedom to come into harmony with the way creation is
meant to be experienced.

 ^ II-13

When the time arrives that the imposition of the final phases of the lock down
of personal freedoms begins in earnest there will be resistance. Especially in
the USA since of all the humans on the planet, they have been the most deceived,
the most pampered and the most used. Difficult as it is for its citizens to
believe, their national development has been guided and controlled from the very
beginning. The natural ingenuity and creativity have been encouraged and then
turned to advantage or "bought out" and shelved. A particularly appropriate
example is the continued development of sources of energy and transportation
that would end the dependence on oil and coal which would eliminate the health
endangering of both the human body and the planetary flora and fauna. These are
available to be developed very quickly in the context of the new paradigm.

There is a natural flow of expression that is part of the creative plan. It is
what you might call unchangeable programming within the human pattern that
remains regardless of what purposeful effort is made to override it. Once a goal
or objective is decided upon by a personal choice that seems logical and
accompanied by a commitment to that goal, it can and is pursued with all
possible intensity, even to the point of giving up the life force to death.
Methods of torture can and will cause the person to deny and pretend to give it
up, but instead it usually instills it deeper into determination to resume the
pursuit of its completion at the first opportunity. This is true for those goals
that are both positive and negative in their energy configuration. Thus
confrontational situations are the logical result. The positive impetus is
pursued through logic and the negative experience through inability to apply the
law of allowance and control becomes an addictive factor in the imbalance. It is
important to comprehend that perfection is the ability to remain in balance in
the practice of all the laws of the universe that support the expansive
expression of creation. This is a process that gives challenge to participation
within what is called eternity. If not for this monumental challenge, eternity
could be boring indeed.

Intelligence is not confined to the human brain/mind. It is part and parcel of
the potentiality that flows through the process of creation. Self contemplation
by any manifested self-aware portion of creation, humanity for example, with a
basic understanding of who and what they are in correlation to the expansive
flow of creation, can transcend and remove limiting understandings. This then
opens the awareness to the potential of new understandings changing the
experience of that being entirely. In every way all experience serves the
expansive process of each. Because creation is, at its potential, intelligence
in pursuit of understanding itself, it is necessary to discern that all beliefs
reach a point of limiting the opportunity to evolve. It is then a perpetual
process of transcending and leaving behind each and every understanding into
greater wisdom. The exception to this is the immutable universal laws that
support the process as a whole. At the basis of these changes is always greater
understanding of these laws, their utilization and the wisdom gained through the
resulting experiences.

Certainly it would seem logical to the inhabitants of this planet that the time
has come to transcend the present experience and change the beliefs that have
focused creation into the experience of the future as it sits before them. It is
far easier to perceive the situation at hand and change the beliefs to transcend
the experience before it comes into complete manifestation. The negative
polarity experience is brought about by failure to know, understand and apply
the laws of the universe. You were set upon this planet without them and denied
the knowledge of them. Those indigenous groups who were on the planet were
learning them through observation of nature. Through the blessing of eternity,
all the time necessary, their evolvement was on its way. Now, even these too
have been corrupted. Unfortunately through the teaching of the theme that nature
is to be subdued, rather than to be your teacher, you were denied the knowledge
that could have been gained through its contemplation as a holographic example
of the laws in application.

Is this saying that technology should be abandoned entirely and 6 billion people
should return to indigenous living? That certainly would return the planet to
500 million people quickly through starvation. If living in that way would allow
understanding of the universal laws, then it would be a worthwhile experience.
However, knowledge of the laws from those who have both advanced technology and
understanding is available to help, consequently the indigenous alternative
would not be necessary. If mankind does not take responsibility to change the
present intended scenario and the planet itself is required to change this
situation, then technology will be purged and if the planet is "lucky"
indigenous populations will again have the opportunity to evolve.

The consequences of ignoring this new opportunity to change the story of this
branch of humanity that has been literally railroaded on to a path thousands of
years long which has stymied their evolvement are not pleasant to contemplate.
The scenario began through breaking the law of allowance and interfering with
the evolvement of other humans and requiring them to remain stuck in "being"
rather than becoming. The consequences to those through the law of attraction
(what you give is what you get) was left for it to work in its inevitable way.
No other group was willing to interfere accept in a benevolent advisory
capacity, which is all that is allowed within the intelligent application of the
universal laws. Intervention between species and planets does happen and is
admitted here. However, the law of attraction absolutely works, but within the
flow of divine order, the timing is left to the natural flow of that law within
the intelligence of creation. To stretch the law of allowance and interact
beyond the advisory capacity is carefully done with much consideration with
regard to far reaching possible effects. This may be extended particularly when
a group is evolved enough to ask for help specifically. The outcry to creation
itself, by enough of the population, is answered by offers to help by specific
groups. However, if the asking group is so closed as to be unable to recognize
the offers, then nothing can be done. In this case, the outcries for help have
been of such duration, and the imbalance of the purposeful negative perpetrators
is so great, the whole galaxy is now focused on this small planet and orders
have been issued to "find a way to answer the outcries." Thus earth's population
is being presented with the current process and the current messages within the
presently available communication proliferation. It is our prayer that it will
be enough and in time.

 ^ II-14

Knowledge is given to mankind within the recorded history of the past that there
has been communication with beings from other planets within the galaxy. The
understanding that spiritual evolvement goes hand in hand with physical,
emotional and mental evolvement would seem to be a logical assumption. Just as
personal responsibility develops at the beginning levels through interaction
with other beings, so also it continues as the path of evolvement unfolds
through experience. Therefore, self-awareness involves itself through choice at
greater and greater levels of personal responsibility interacting with other
beings through maintenance of balance of physical creation, meaning the
manifested galaxy as a whole. This is accomplished by sharing the
responsibilities in cooperation. In other words, there is an organized
administrative process in which to become involved as self-awareness and the
ability to experience within the universal laws is attained in wisdom through
experience. The benevolent beings that have visited your planet and now are
indeed present in nearness to this planet are representatives who have
volunteered for their own advancement to be part of this administrative focus of
galactic maintenance.

In order for the expansive energy of creation to continue its outward flow, the
individual points of self-awareness must continue within that flow through
personal growth. Each must first recognize who and what they are and then
through free will choose when and how to accomplish this within the laws of the
universe. The desire to do this is literally programmed into each and every one
and continues to call for fulfillment no matter how frustrated and blocked the
experience or experiences are. Humanity on this planet is blocked at every turn
by denial of this essential knowledge. The knowledge purposefully given has been
distorted and the false idea that man is to use nature rather than cooperate
with it so the example of it could be their teacher. Nature exists in harmony
with the laws of the universe when left to itself and despite man's intervention
and perversion of it. Nature keeps on trying because it contains the same
element of programmed push to exist and evolve that is universal within
creation.

The urge for expansive behavior is present within the living aspect of all
creation. Only the self-aware have the privilege of freewill. That aspect of
privilege contains the pitfall for exploitation of lesser expressions of
creation. The inhabitants of this planet have created luxury and poverty through
the use and abuse of the natural resources of this singularly beautiful planet.
Distortion and ignorance, whether chosen or thrust upon intelligent beings,
brings havoc and imbalance in ever widening effects. The personal choice to
accept responsibility to change this carries the hope of this branch of humanity
to transcend all of this while there is yet opportunity. Turning away from this
opportunity will carry with it the consequences that naturally accompany it
through the law of attraction. Eternity, as this cosmic cycle is called, is a
very long sequential time in your counting to learn lessons ignored and refused.
All help possible and beyond the normal process is being given now. The
opportunity to literally leap ahead and bridge the lost chances of advancement
is available for the taking. It is hoped that as many as possible can and will
answer the call.

What are called crop circles have caused great curiosity. The previous
discussion of the existence of the galactic administration of responsible
maintenance was introduced as a preface for this information. In times of great
stress for a planet, not an unusual thing in keeping all within balanced orbits,
etc., energy is focused into the various grid systems that maintain orbit and
spin velocities and other physical maintenance. It is similar to tuning up your
automobile engine to keep it running at peak efficiency. This is done on a
regular basis. In the case of your planet, which is under great stress, as even
the most sleeping human will acknowledge, this process is going on with
increased regularity. The crop circles are dynamic energy codes that are being
sent as usual, but are being made visible as an attempt to awaken humanity to
the truth that outside help is maintaining the balance. There have been specific
cases of groups sitting in open fields, meditating and finding a crop circle
created around them in moments. These instances were again for the purpose
giving the message and took place only within the confines of these special
areas and the particular timing of these transmissions and were not caused by
the meditating group. The shapes vary with the specific energy patterns being
focused. There are certain particularly restorative (for lack of a better word)
areas that bring forth specific planetary responses. These shapes and places are
matched for the response needed. These are not meant to be decoded, but rather
to be accepted for their intended purpose.

There is knowledge and understanding of the galaxy and its encompassing
universal laws available. It has always been available to be known. It is
humanity's right to know all of it. That is known as evolvement. This grand
opportunity is available for the simple taking of these messages, grasping the
truth of the seriousness of the situation and acknowledging that lies and
distortions have been perpetrated. Then learning and applying a few simple
practical changes in perception through the application of the life energy that
is who and what your are can begin. The choice is available now.

 ^ II-15

When the time comes in your awareness of sequential events, remembering that
divine order does not operate necessarily in that mode, various situations will
appear to have no connection at all to the intended purpose of thwarting the
movement of the intended plan. Remember again how a computer graphic completes
itself sometimes in linear movement and then the pattern changes in how it
continues to appear. It must also be understood that the format of creation is
not flat, but is holographic and dimensional. It is important to understand that
those are not intended to be analogous. Manifested creation is holographic in
form and dimensional in the context of vibratory variation. In other words,
which are woefully inadequate to fully explain, a holographic form can exist in
similar but different dimensional variations.

Once the inhabitants of earth accept the truth of the existence of other fellow
inhabitants within this galaxy and others, the next great leap of understanding
is that within their own galaxy there exists even more variation because each
form can have dimensional variations. Further evolvement by way of knowledge and
wisdom through applying the knowledge, it is possible to travel between the
dimensions as easily as walking through a doorway. In other words a holographic
form can exist in similar but different dimensional variations.

When this is understood, then traveling through space becomes comprehensible and
does not seem at all impossible. It further explains how people of old regarded
past interplanetary visitors as "gods" to be venerated and held in awe,
resulting in religious worship. As understood then and perpetuated now by
manipulating governmental and "religious" leaders, indeed the "god thing" is a
hoax. Creational energies governed by universal laws through their application
and the potentiality that underpins it is worthy of veneration, honor and awe,
but there is no personality to receive worship. There is, however, that
intangible, knowable bit of creational energy that is the self-awareness often
called "heart feeling" with in you. That is worthy of veneration. It is there to
be acknowledged and the power within understanding it used.

There are beings, that have come through experience to a greater and greater
understanding of creation by conceptualizing and applying the laws that allow
the use of this marvelous creational energy, that do deserve respect. Through
their teaching, much can be learned by willing individuals rather than having to
spend eons of time learning through trial and error. The greatest of all errors
is to worship the teacher or the process rather than venerate the source and
participate by acquiring knowledge and wisdom through experience. When mankind
on this planet learns the truth of these words, then indeed he shall be free to
continue his/her evolvement in 7 league boot strides. "I am a human becoming,
help me to become" opens the door for the truth to be accepted. Each must forge
their own path through their freewill choices, their attitudes, decisions and
acceptance of their personal responsibility to participate in bringing forth a
plan for use of the creational energies that are totally available.

Each of you now has the opportunity to accept or reject these messages and
continue to live as a victim of the plans of the enslavers. Or you could change
your attitude and accept the possibility that this might be logical truth and
something to ponder, consider and then allow the intangible creational life
aspect that enlivens each of you to guide you to a decision. The christian bible
mentions several times that Mary, mother of Immanuel, pondered things in her
heart. In other words, she considered them and "felt" whether those things were
true. If something did not fit within the comfort zone of her current
understanding, she at least considered it seriously, let the process percolate
for a time and then "felt" whether it was true or not. It is suggested that you
follow her example and do this in the quiet of prayer time, meditation time or a
long quiet walk, then just let things percolate. You will indeed know in your
heart if this is an opportunity you want to participate within. Then you must
"walk your decision" and take the appropriate steps to change your
consciousness, pursue knowledge, live it and acquire wisdom.

Once you each make that decision, there is an entire galactic cheering section
that will indeed bring forth-resounding joy and shower you with a loving
blessing. You have no idea how much they desire you to know the truth and desire
to welcome you back into the evolving focus.

 ^ II-16

When the time comes for the beginning of the change over of consciousness
through the conversion of the critical number of the necessary percentage, the
ripple effect will seem to be unnoticeable. Just as the number of people who now
believe that there is interplanetary travel has now reached the critical mass. A
remainder still staunchly reject the acceptance of this belief, but that
rejection is a shell to protect the rest of their beliefs, for if they are wrong
about extraterrestrial visits, then they must entertain the possibility that
some or all their beliefs are possibly false. There are compelling reasons that
the evidence of these visits has been so vehemently denied by both governmental
and religious powers. Yet it provided them with a fear weapon and the temptation
to use it as such seduced them into bringing it forth as fanciful entertainment.
That earth governments had the abilities to develop the capability was offered
in positive possibility within futuristic settings, just as the first attempts
to leave the planet itself were idealized. The nonsense of the distortions is
indeed ludicrous when viewed in the true picture. However, the truth has escaped
their best efforts and it has indeed put a sizable crack in the acceptance of
their carefully concocted depiction of who and what mankind is and the cosmology
of its existence.

The denial of the existence of anything that has enough people with actual
experiences now using the available communications to tell their stories is
causing the crumbling of the foundations of the credibility of the whole lie.
This was done, not by shocking the population with a big expose, but instead
nibbling away at it a little at a time. Now the credibility gap is enough that
through this doubt, greater truth is being readily accepted. The truth is that
this planned bid for global power was set into motion indeed thousands of years
ago. Incredible as it seems when the known "ancient" history is researched and
traced back, the plan lays open to discerning minds and is available in print,
though the conclusions are not entirely clear. There are no secrets in
manifested reality. The further along the evolution of self-aware beings, the
more easily situations and other beings are perceived and understood. The
temptation to exploit those of lesser evolvement is great indeed in the midst of
experience modes between positive and negative experiences. Victim consciousness
is the epitome of the negative experience. It draws through the law of
attraction like energy, or in other words it draws situations that exploit that
consciousness. In acquiring this understanding, it is then obvious that the very
first step humanity on this planet must achieve in order to transcend this mode
of experience is to shed victim consciousness and regain the self-empowerment
mode.

Until the crack in the seemingly "airtight" education of mankind as to his place
within the cosmology of the galaxy/universe widens, it is difficult to expect
many to accept the truth that the father/god of the past and present is a hoax.
This is because first there must be something demonstrable in an experiential
fashion that will replace it and it must be the absolute truth! In this process,
giving up the victim consciousness through self-empowerment is the beginning
step. In order to do this, self-awareness, the ability to consider the
individual self over the group loyalty is basic. "Me first" has been exploited
through the encouragement of selfish sexual and materialistic practices as a
guard to prevent the discovery of this basis of the human expression of who and
what manifested life is. When this next fissure in the their foundation becomes
a wide enough crack, then the bitter contents of their house of cards will pour
forth with repercussions that will lift the human consciousness despite their
efforts to enslave it. As the law of attraction works, they draw to themselves
like energies/experiences.

The laws of the universe indeed work in mysterious ways to allow for return to
balance, while allowing expansiveness through wisdom gained in experience of
both the positive and negative expressions. Neither is inactive, both are at
play simultaneously thus keeping the balance. During the time spent at the point
of balance, all is at rest, just as there is a moment between breaths. During
each act of breathing, various functions that are either positive or negative
proceed within the body unnoticed because of the governing of the functions of
the nerve system in the body. This can be correlated back to the galaxy in
comparing the governing system that functions in the fashion of the nervous
system.

The human body is a marvelous expression that has the capability of mimicking
its source and can function at many levels of holographic and dimensional
experience. The gift of an experience within one is to be greatly appreciated
and honored. Those beings experiencing in what might be termed older models
desire greatly to have the capabilities of your improved one. Thus you have
visitors bent on making this happen, but meaning no harm to you. The methodology
reflects many of the capabilities theirs lack. For those remembering the
experience of interacting with them, this is difficult to accept as reason for
these situations. Nonetheless, permission was asked and received at a level of
consciousness that is not yet available to their awareness. Those granting this
are greatly appreciated for this gift of greater life experience that will be
the result. Indeed, there have also been visits from a very much older group
that left their unwanted mark long ago and they have been barred from return
visits. Any further returns will be with severe repercussions for those
individuals for these would be without the approval of their own kind.

This brings forth the previous mention of an extraterrestrial group that are not
only assisting the group planning enslavement, but in actuality carry great
anger toward this planet. These beings attempted to take over this planet not
long after humanity was marooned on it. Not comprehending the warlike genetic
alteration, even though they had superior weaponry and control technologies,
humanity repulsed them. Retribution has been planned since that long ago time.
The control and enslavement plan has been theirs from the beginning. That they
come and go and confer with the hierarchy of the planners is kept secret, thus
you have secret societies within secret societies. Eternity is a long sequential
time, and so they have slowly and carefully laid their plans over many, many
years in your counting. The planetary awareness of this presence, which could
not be totally hidden, has been translated into "satan or the devil" and thus
the tool of fear has been implanted and personified so that you hold it in your
consciousness and resist it in a non-reality mode. Those that have been
influenced into being the stooges in this long-standing plan reflect the
consciousness of those they consider benefactors and they in turn are attracted
by the victim stance and consciousness of the rest of humanity. They have not
fathomed the plan that is behind the one they are being guided to perpetrate on
their fellow humans. If the total plan is allowed by humanity to be completed,
the planet may or may not be habitable. Those particular extraterrestrials do
not care, so long as they are able to achieve their revenge. Indeed, they are
farther out of balance than earth. There is much to be accomplished in the
scenario that is playing itself out in these pivotal days that are upon earth
and all her inhabitants.

 ^ II-17

Through these messages it is hoped that each will strive to verify the
inferences made here in brevity. The information is available to verify the
historical delineation of the recent (last several thousand) years religious
hoax that has been perpetrated. However, this is not to indicate that this was
even the beginning. Within this branch of humanity, through the alteration of
the dna/rna, the inner programmed desire for balance continued to resonate. It
was subliminally known that the imbalance was brought about by outside forces,
there was then an innate desire that the same outside forces should restore it.
There was not conscious memory or records of any kind to indicate who or what
had been the source of this imbalance. It was natural for the descendants of
this branch of humanity to desire this correction from every
outside/extraterrestrial visitor they came into contact with, benevolent or
otherwise. This desire was converted over time into deification and worship with
ritual religious dogma to support and spread it. The focus of these "religious"
formats were both positive and negative, with each attempting to influence the
other over time, or worse yet destroy each other. Though the benevolent beings
have endeavored to teach the truth and explain each time, their lessons were
soon distorted back into the religious dogma of looking for help from outside to
rescue mankind from its problem. And so it is at this very moment, accept for
those few that have already figured it out are now gleaning the truth from those
few who know or from these messages.

Knowing the truth and knowing what to do after the truth is learned is another
matter. The universal laws require that this branch of mankind must come into
understanding and with deliberate focus overcome their victim consciousness
through personal responsibility to change their experience. This first step
opens the doorway to reentry into the galactic family that they have been
separated from for so long. The family is anxious for your return and desires to
help in any way that is allowed, but earth's inhabitants must make this first
step on its own with only the guidance of its necessity to assist. Then by
directly asking for further assistance, more can be given, but even then it
cannot be rescued.

It is proper, in light of the above explanation, to address the great as yet
unspoken concern about what to do with the over population when this is solved.
First of all, there will be a loss of many lives in the chaos that will ensue.
Certainly not 5+ billion, but those who refuse to accept the truth will slow
down the paradigm project's manifestation. The longer it takes to manifest, the
greater the loss of life. Those who refuse to hear and accept after the project
completion will be given the opportunity to come into balance in other
situations; in other words they will live elsewhere, however this time with full
knowledge and accompanied by records. Those who are the new paradigm will then
have many choices and opportunities of places to continue their evolution. The
members of the ground crew will remember who they really are and are welcome to
return to the points of their origin. The balance will be returned, though
planet earth will need assistance in returning to health. It will not be as much
of a task as might be thought now with the knowledge and techniques available
for the asking. The remnant that remains will have interesting times in which to
enjoy manifesting the new paradigm into wholeness. No further detail regarding
the future will be given until that time arrives. It must be stressed that this
is not the phase on which to focus. Until the first step is completed, the last
step has no possibility of manifesting. Thus its explanation has been withheld.
However, the concern about the overpopulation issue has necessitated this brief
explanation. It is important that it be accepted that the future is well
encompassed and then set that understanding aside so that the proper emphasis is
placed where it belongs. It belongs on the completion of the first step,
individual conscious acceptance of transcending from the victim in need of
rescue, into personal responsibility through playing a decisive part in the
conception and manifestation of a new paradigm of experience.

 ^ II-18

Through these messages the outline of the status of humanity has been
established. Further detail is available to those who desire to investigate
beyond what is easily perceived when viewing the media presented information in
light of this information. That a hoax of major proportions is being perpetrated
is difficult to miss. There is one magic show after another being presented for
viewing while the global manipulations continue to restructure national,
continental and hemispheric lines of demarcation. The structure of the world as
you know it is being dissolved at its very foundations. The plan is at a stage
now that it can no longer be prevented. It can yet be sabotaged at specific
points to frustrate and slow the process somewhat to give more time in which to
reach more people. This material is being distributed at its starting point in
the USA, but through the group foci must entail a planetary appeal to be all
inclusive of humanity as a whole. The process of the plan is the same and
different in every local on the planet. Thus, whether in the vernacular of one
country or another, the end result of the plan of planetary slavery is the same.
The variety within the human experience must be transcended in order that a true
group focus can be attained. The division of ethnicity into race must be
dissolved and humanity must consider itself one "race", a word best abandoned
for it too reflects emotions that do not serve the birth of the new paradigm.
The oneness that is to be sought will transcend the need for identification of
diversity. Diversity need not be bred out in order to attain what can only be
accomplished within each personal awareness. Appreciation of the opportunity to
experience self-awareness manifested into the glory of a human body and evolve
through the process of expressing creational energy negates the necessity to
delineate personal differences in this way. It is a natural evolution of that
awareness.

Appreciation of the gift of self-awareness is understanding that a piece of
absolute potentiality that is the sum and substance of the All That Is, is the
point of coagulation around which all living things exist. To comprehend it is
to honor it and come to understand that it is both fragile and tenaciously
committed to evolving through that potentiality that is innate within its very
nature. Understanding this simple truth of who and what humanity is has been
buried beneath a landslide of superfluous information that has been pushed on
mankind to insure distraction and prevent this essential discovery. The
distorted need to be fixed, leading to worship of both misunderstood visitors
and an imagined outside source for this help, has held the transplanted humans
on this planet in a self-created bondage. Many of those who have attained the
return to genetic balance remain programmed into the old systems of belief that
have failed for thousands of years to achieve the desired goals. It is time for
them to awaken and to again experience true human evolvement. It is the truth
that will set them, you, free. When this information is contemplated in the
quiet of inner awareness, it will resonate and be known by those who are
genetically balanced.

This will raise the question as to whether all those within the same family are
automatically genetically balanced. The genes for each are randomly selected at
each conception; thus these float within nearly all families at this sequential
point. There will be those that are more susceptible to the negative programming
that will seem not to carry the gene balance. Again, freewill is freely given.
All will be accepted if the realization is sincere even at the last moment. But
it is likely that as the initial statement of purpose circulates, the words will
resonate and the wakeup call will be answered. The simple few words, translated
into all languages, will resound within and in its repetition it will demand an
answer within that cannot be denied. The yearning of all the previous
generations denied the freedom to evolve is carried at cellular levels and
through the genetic release is available when the trigger is activated. It is
the response by the first few to this pent up yearning that will bring forth the
freedom cry that will begin the wondrous process of the birthing of the new
paradigm. It is time now!

The repetitions in the message are meant to offset the continuous barrage of
disinformation that has been the foundation of human existence for these
thousands of years and now reaches a crescendo as the "second shoe" is nearly
ready to be dropped. The emphasis on waking up and accepting the magnitude and
duration of the frustrating trip of this branch of humanity down a dead-end path
is the essential beginning for changing the conscious perception of this
experience. This is then followed by the awareness that this consciousness
change is the first layer of the foundation for the new paradigm. Without a firm
foundation on the rock of truth, nothing of lasting value can be built.

The next step is either participating in the conception of the beginning
statement or the proliferation of it once it is conceived and the further
conception of the bare skeleton of what the new paradigm is to become. Not rules
and regulations, but what living within it would involve. Dreaming the dream in
a sheer playful mode. A rose was created through a play of possibilities. A
lily, a monkey, a squirrel, an otter, an elephant were all created in a playful
mode of potential possibilities. Man/woman must become child like and consider
outlandish and outrageous possibilities until the perfect ideas begin to gel.
This is best done within groups with the same intent. Even the most closed will
join the spirit of the task and often have the most amazing contributions. The
host/hostess must set the mood of safety and spontaneity and allow the group to
take it from there. Levity opens the door to creativity and the release of true
human nature. We are all the children of creation and are set loose to playfully
learn who we are and what we are truly capable of doing, governed only by the
laws of the universe. It must however, be firmly understood that these do
strictly govern, are immutable and every act outside them draws its effects
within creation's own, not necessarily sequential, timing. This is known now as
divine order.

 ^ II-19

The desire to understand the imbalance that followed the original dna alteration
that originated within the natural flow of self contemplation became an abnormal
obsession to know for the group of transplanted humans on planet earth. The
generations followed one another and their searches within and without failed to
give them understanding. The tendency to over respond to all real and
misinterpreted threats became the outlet for the desire to understand this
imbalance known at the level of intuition. Realizing that this tendency left
unbridled would lead to annihilation, religion as an inhibiting factor was
introduced. Without the aid of memory or records, it was to provide a historical
point of origin as one could best be intuited and to institute some form of
control to prevent annihilation. Over sequential time various points of focus
were used. The visitation of beings from other planets provided the best
possible focus, particularly those who came in attempts to teach and finally to
introduce changes in the gene pool as a last resort in their efforts to help
this branch of humanity to continue to evolve.

There are two important points of understanding to be made clear. These beings
came in benevolence and did not wish to be the object of religious focus.
However, the genetic introduction produced offspring that were noticeably more
intelligent, but not noticeably less violent if provoked. Because of this, these
offspring became leaders and usually the focus points or priests of the
religious cults. As assisting priests were added, the roles became confused and
distorted. Deification of the first of these leaders followed within a few
generations of death and various levels of deification of those following
happened periodically. Because of their difference, the first-born male of each
following generation inherited the leadership role and the task of propagating
the perceived change thus creating dynasties of leaders. The remaining progeny
intermarried and spread the genetic changes. Because of the focus of male
leadership by dominant expression of the aggressive tendency through warfare,
females came to be regarded as being of lesser importance accept for the
propagation of the male for conquest.

It is important that present day humanity understand its true cosmology. There
were what you call indigenous populations already on the planet and evolving
through their own natural processes when the transplanted group arrived. The
confusion within the efforts of present day scientists trying to create a
cosmology from their point of view for the planet is easily understood. They are
unable to consider the effects of both types of humans being suddenly present at
one point in history and they are unaware of the gene pool additions to the
marooned group and the blending of all three ingredients in both the past and
the present. This puts them at an extreme disadvantage and their conclusions add
only more confusion for an already frustrated branch of humanity. It is
necessary to note here that now the indigenous population evolution has been
distorted, as few if any remain isolated from proselytizing contacts. Further,
the environmental situation includes them within the planetary whole. The
aboriginal tribe of Australia no longer propagates and is asking to reincarnate
elsewhere in the galaxy. If help is again refused, this will be honored, as they
are innocent of any involvement in the chaos forced upon on this planet.

Humanity's roots and how its history has played out, is not important for a
delineated timeline, but for an understanding of how the frustration of being
marooned was experienced and what far-reaching solutions were tried. Left to
deal with their altered genetics humanity has in its confusion refused
benevolent help and accepted distorted help. The roots of the refusal and
distortion lay within the alteration and its effects that enhanced more than the
self-defense aspect. Cooperation became competition, which enhanced greed, lust
and the pursuit of power over each other, to name just a few. The knowledge of
this history brings forth a fork in the road and with it the decision to
continue on the same dead end path or to accept this offer of help that is again
being made. For those willing to comprehend the plans for the present path, it
would seem the choice would be easy.

However, the ingrained programming of looking for rescue rather than accepting
the responsibility of making the necessary changes requires leaving behind a
long established comfort zone. To literally climb out of the morass of confusion
to a point of overview, observe the struggling masses expending their energy
swimming upstream against the flow of creative energy because of a false
perception of who and what they are through misconceptions and misinformation,
takes courage. It is not an easy opportunity to accept and requires a commitment
to this very personal process. It involves separating from the mass conscious
belief systems in order to contemplate what is true and then adopting a new
concept of personal truth.

Fortunately, this has already been accomplished by a surprising number of
individuals. These, not knowing the history, through an instinctual awareness
that there was a hidden story, relentlessly pursued their need to know. What
came to be known was perceived despite the fact that what long-standing truth
was known, was withheld except to the few planners. The current
magical/technological cover-up continues with regard to these truths as well as
the planned enslavement of all but the elite planners. Difficult as it will be
for those of the Judaic/Christian heritage to accept, their cosmological story
was deliberately written in a distorted form utilizing written records later
conveniently hidden or destroyed and utilizing what was believed to be myths.
(Little known published scientific research reveals through translations of
written records these myths were actual oral history passed from one generation
to the next for hundreds of years.) This deliberately distorted cosmology was
compiled at the beginning of the planned scenario as it plays out today.

When a genetically altered teacher was born within this religious focus and
instructed with truth, he suffered a planned near death and escaped to another
part of the planet. Believing him dead, deification soon followed. The
distortion of those teachings was almost immediate, in order that the plan being
laid and yet to manifest in wholeness, might not be derailed. This genetically
enhanced human's personal choice for this mission was to teach personal
responsibility.

This has brought forth the imposing question of what to do about changing the
outcome at this late stage in the sequence of happenings leading to the planned
future that is nearly incomprehensible to humanity. Thus a second layer of
entreaties for help was begun by a small unorganized group of conscious
awareness on this planet, one that was/is answerable. We have now returned to
the present moment in our consideration of an encapsulated history of earth's
human population.

 ^ II-20

The avenue of entry into the minds and most important of all, the hearts of
humanity lies not so much through logic as through the emotions. The great
playing card of the deceptive plan has been the emotion of fear. Subliminal
guidance is the first layer of control, then more layers are added to achieve
control of whatever focus is desired. The last and most effective leverage of
all is fear. Fear is the most creative of thought forms in the negative aspect.
Love is the most creative in the positive expression. The reason these are at
the top of the scale in the human focus is the rate of the vibration of emotion
that accompanies each. The degree in which the human can experience these
depends upon the range in which each has experienced them. Thus you can
understand the reason for the deliberate proliferation of horror, war and
gangster type movies. These have been deliberately promoted for the express
purpose of increasing the experiencing range of fear. Those films that pass for
"love" experiences usually contain great feelings of remorse and sadness as well
as more subtle experiences of fear. The technological societies of the planet
have little experience with what true love really is. Fed a diet of sexual based
unfulfilling relationships as love, it is no surprise that family life has
reached a disastrous level for so many. Every negative aspect is paraded as the
norm. Just as each individual is a human becoming, so also each relationship and
family is a entity becoming, formed by the combination focus of the 2 or more
included within it. With no agreed upon ideal purpose and few of the character
traits necessary to carry each through the experience, the only answer seems to
be the experience of a stream of beginnings and endings.

In contrast, those who have had what is called near death experiences return to
their conscious realities with regret for having to return and an overwhelming
experience of what they term love. These were experiences of the energies that
emanate through the creative focus that maintains and expands this galaxy. It
is, when analyzed, if that is even possible, the action of the universal laws to
their full extent: attraction, intention and allowance resulting in the harmony
of balance. This focus is supported by an even greater focus of these laws in
action. It is the added presence of harmony that seems so intensely pleasant in
those brief experiences.

It is not difficult for each to be in the experience of the negative situations
that are there at every turn in the search for respite from stressful living.
One needs only to close the eyes and check the true feelings in the midst of an
adventure movie to know these inner feelings are not harmonious. It is the
balancing experience of the opposite, the harmonious vibration of creation that
brought forth each self-aware conscious entity and maintains each and all
through a continuing focus of that same energy, that is overwhelmed by
deliberate diversion from it. This is not because this marvelous energy isn't
available; it is that the conscious awareness is too cluttered to find the quiet
space within to experience it. If it cannot be even slightly experienced, how
indeed can it be drawn in, (attracted), and focused into expression and a
greater experience of it. In order to truly experience it, it must flow through
the conscious awareness and be refocused into the rebirth of greater expression.
In other words, to know love it must be attracted, encompassed and expressed
outwardly through both acknowledgement and outward transference of it. In this
process it is magnified and flows with the creative expression. That is how each
comes into being and creates the opportunity to become.

The sexual romantic hugging and kissing "love" that has been programmed as love
is not the love that creates and maintains physical galaxies and uncountable
beings becoming. Just as the word god conjures up all kinds of negative
reactions because of its false and confusing uses and is best avoided thus the
word love has been avoided within these messages. Instead "flow of creative
energies, etc.," has been substituted. The people who have had near death
experiences return to conscious awareness with a true understanding of the
feeling experience that the word love was intended to convey. Brief glimpses of
it are experienced. Sometimes, but not always, a mother's first experiences with
a new baby; couples who have shared long lives together reach that level of
regard for each other; there are rare appreciative times of nature to name a
few. These are intense moments of an emotional/vibratory level that is called
enlightenment or ecstasy. These are so strange and unfamiliar to most of the
humans on this planet that the few able to attain and maintain it become
"saints" if this state of empowerment becomes known. It is the level at which
manifestation of thought is so natural that seemingly impossible feats are
accomplished. It is, compared to the norm on this planet, "super-consciousness."
However, in other human experiences on other planets, it is normal life
expression.

The point of this discussion is an attempt to explain to a small degree what
mankind on this planet is missing out on. What you are experiencing as
manifested life, is a poor substitute for what it was intended to be. What is
being offered is an opportunity to take advantage of a doorway of "grace", an
offer of a favor, a special dispensation. Accepting this will allow the
opportunity to bridge the gap of lost normal evolvement that should have been
accomplished in the time spent in this dead end experience. This is available to
all mankind on this planet, not just those transplanted humans. The effects of
intervention and denial of freewill choice ripple outward and the sequential
results are not known. Even this special privilege may bring effects that are
not anticipated though careful consideration has been given before making this
privilege available. If the inhabitants of earth choose not to accept the
opportunity, then it is a moot point.

Those that have sat through hours and hours of teaching/preaching within
religious institutions may find some of these messages reminiscent of those
experiences. These are not meant to be so. These are meant to bring as many
considerations as possible before the conscious awareness in order that the
focus of thought may be guided through a decision process that will allow for
logical conclusions and commitment that will not be regretted. The commitment to
the birthing of a new paradigm requires courage and tenacity, for the time of
chaos is necessary. As long as that which does not serve this branch of
humanity's evolvement remains in tact, it is impossible to birth something of
total newness. Chaos, order, chaos followed by a new form of order is the flow
of creation. It is creation living itself, for creation is aware and is life.

 ^ II-21

There is a point of personal decision that must be reached by each individual
that chooses to become involved in this project. It must be understood that once
the commitment is made, it will change the perspective, the way in which the
experience of situations and relationships are comprehended. If the commitment
is real, it will be as if you are observing from a greater perspective. It will
be as if there is a split reality. The daily experience will be the same, yet an
observational dimension will seem to be added. The observation mode will be
experienced as an ability to understand how various past and present knowledge
and experience fit into a fluid puzzle picture. There will be a realization that
reality as known has changed. It will be observed that the pieces of the puzzle
are not firm and do not come together into a recognizable static picture.
Instead the pieces are of a gelatinous nature and are moving and flowing in
constantly changing patterns. In the perception of this process, it is then
possible to conceive that certain rigid insertions cause the ebb and flow to be
influenced to form rigid dam like structures restricting the freedom of the
natural flow. If maintained within the human individual flow of changing
patterns, this brings on the end of the experience, as the life force must
continue to express in a free flowing fashion, or it is withdrawn. This is also
true within a larger group concept.

When it is possible to encompass this concept of the elementary need to express
that is at the very essence if creation, then it can be understood that the
halting of this flow of progress and any plan to reverse it causes chaos. Within
the mind's eye it is like a flow of multiple artists' colors flowing together
and yet staying separate and spreading out. At one place, the colors are moving
in a slow swirl and beginning to coagulate and intermingle in a darkening manner
that is not consistent. As the watcher observes from the over-view position, it
is apparent that this coagulated point cannot stop the flow that is moving all
around it. The flow will continue to move around it and leave it behind. If the
consistency of this coagulated energy can be softened, it can again rejoin the
flow.

The job of softening and dissolving this dark and coagulated energy is the
object and purpose of these messages. If the beliefs of the mass consciousness
of this planet can be changed and a new paradigm of experience conceived and
accepted the dark and coagulated energies will dissolve and the expansive flow
of creation will be restored.

Within the flow of creation, the knowledge that is lived into wisdom moves
through stages of what is truth within the vibrational/dimensional realms of
experience. As knowledge becomes wisdom, then these conceptual lines of
delineation are surpassed and the old concepts are outdated and no longer
applicable. As transplanted humanity became aware that something must curb their
over stimulated aggressive tendencies, religion was conceptualized. With the
genetic balance returned, now it is time for those humans to leave this concept
behind and begin to conceptualize the causative factors that brought them into
manifested experience. They must conceive on the larger scale what it is that
maintains not only their individual focus but also the larger focus of the
galactic environment of their life. It is time to return to citizenship on a
grander scale. All of this must be bitten off, chewed and digested in a very
large bite. Why so quickly? Two reasons: first, all previous opportunities to do
this were refused. Secondly, sometimes the medicine in one large bitter pill is
more effective than all the small ones.

 ^ II-22

When the transition begins to take place within each individual consciousness
there will be a literal rebirth as the awareness is released into a new sphere.
The acceptance of the reality of multiple layers of endeavor that are operating
simultaneously with multiple agendas is the first step of entering greater
dimensional living. The personal reality is enveloped within local, regional,
state, national and global realities that are each focused on greater agendas
and are each a more encompassing reality. It is the purpose of the purposeful
negative planners to encompass and blend these multiple realities into one
blended focus with one agenda, theirs. Mankind can avoid participation in an
experience of a collapsing dimensional reality by creating its own new
experience within the negative plan. It is possible to do this through
participation of the creation of the new paradigm. Each may participate in
bringing forth its unknown and yet to be created layers of encompassing new
realities. Without the knowledge of the magnitude and power of this project the
negative planners cannot prevent it, if the desire, commitment and resolve to
bring it forth is present and active in the necessary number of humans. There is
no way they can control a human's ability to focus on the creation of a new
reality, unless that human allows their thought process to be overwhelmed.
Granted it will take commitment and resolve, but the potentiality to do this is
present in all, accept those with advanced brain deterioration.

Those beings would include those with advanced Alzheimer's (It is interesting to
note the honoring of a dis-ease by capitalization.), those that have "fried"
their brain cells with excessive drug abuse and those with particular birth
defects. Again, it is noted that the freewill choices of life style will have
end results that must be accepted. How these choices play out remain unknown to
others. Each must answer to or be rewarded for these within their own lifetime
review. The choice to transcend experience into wisdom is always available, but
it must be a true realization accompanied by a shift in attitude and deed. It
must be remembered that the universal law of attraction works. The clarification
and understanding of the nuances these laws encompass much understanding. The
opportunity to know of and understand the application of these could be greatly
enhanced by the teaching of enlightened beings who would walk among you, if
invited and when it is safe for them to do so. There is a spiritual law book
available, but the study of it must not interfere with the focus on the
manifestation of the new paradigm. Without the framework of a new paradigm
within which to experience the understanding and use of these laws in practical
reality, it would be difficult for earth's humanity as a whole to experience
these truths. It is necessary to begin at a practical beginning point.

It is within possibility for those who are reading these messages to begin to
contemplate the action of the first two laws of the universe within their life
experience to this time. The law of like drawing likes sometimes looks like
opposites attracting as in the case of relationships. However on deeper
understanding when reviewed in wisdom further along in the duration of the
experience, more similarity than difference is usually discovered. The ability
to deliberately attract the experience or lack of the experience of material
manifestation into being through purposeful thought and endeavor supports the
awareness of the second law. The law of allowance is more difficult to perceive
because of the degree of control exercised individually and by outside
psychological (including religious) and technological mind manipulations. It is
indeed, difficult for most of mankind to actually have and/or maintain a
sovereign attitude. The opportunity to live life with freedom of choice and be
allowed to observe and learn from the results of those choices is rare. To
declare the desire to do so is incorporated within the desire for a new paradigm
of experience.

The choice to participate in the creation of the new paradigm must not involve
commitment to enslavement by another set of rules and regulations that simply
control in a different way. That would not be a new paradigm. Herein lies the
difficulty of transcending what exists and conceptualizing an entirely different
framework of experience. It is only the statement of purpose that is necessary.
It must then be followed by a slim, concise outline. Fleshing it out will be the
adventure of the new future. A very basic outline will not seem to be enough but
if more is attempted it will be contaminated with the concepts of the present.
Surely mankind has had enough of the same old, same old simply repackaged and
that always has produced physical and spiritual indigestion.

Repetitions again! These are to keep the focus where it is intended. First focus
on the individual consciousness transition from victim to victor. It is the
victor that writes the history. This time, do not bother to write the history of
the past, for it is what it is, and there will be no time to care. It is time to
move on. This time it is the victor that will write the history of the future.
These messages and this project are gifts to earth's humankind, from their
galactic brothers and sisters, to help ensure it is they that write their own
future and not the enslavers. The question is, will the gifts be accepted and
acted on by enough of humanity to change the unpleasant future planned to
manifest in the very near future? Your decision is awaited with great love and
caring. All the help possible is given at all times for the asking. Only when
you are able to ask from the greater perspective of the victory of control of
your own consciousness can physical help be given, not on an individual basis,
but to the planet and its inhabitants as a whole.

 ^ II-23

With each sequential chapter of the experience of the transplanted humans on
this planet the results of every effort to counteract the genetic variation has
seemed to end in futility. However, that is the perception from "inside the
forest" so to speak. The introduction of a normal human dna/rna structure to
earth's human gene pool allowed a correction to spread by random selection
through the subsequent generations. Hundreds of years have gone by as this
effective genetic process has gone through its natural sequence. What appears to
be a long time in your counting within creations orderly process is merely the
blinking of an eye in the larger picture. Those indigenous groups that have been
included in the intermixing process by choice or otherwise have received both
genetic alterations, causing uninvited changes in their archetypal evolutionary
pattern. This points out the consequences that ripple outward when the will of
one group is forced upon another. Even though an individual may make a freewill
choice, the effects for the generations that follow are influenced in ways that
are not perceived at the time of the initial decision. The intentional changing
of the genetic structure of a large group is a slow process, but as the change
begins to manifest, it then spreads at an exponential rate.

It must be acknowledged that the return to the genetic norm has not manifested
in an even pattern through out the planet. Not all groups with the altered
genetic pattern have accepted the introduced gene resource at the same rate.
Social and religious bias has influenced this because of the prevention of
intermarriage with other groups, thereby locking out the introduced positive
genetic change. This has allowed a considerable number of beings to remain
locked in the more aggressive pattern. Many of these are deeply involved in the
negative enslavement focus. It must be pointed out here very strongly, that this
does not indicate that there are superior and inferior groups. Within creation,
many diverse experiences of evolvement are allowed. If that type of "judgement"
existed, then where indeed would earth's population be within the total scale of
evolvement? Certainly not in an enviable place! Any feelings of superiority can
be put in their place by raising the question for the necessity of the whole of
the galaxy to be concerned with the plight of this planet because of the
consciousness of its inhabitants! Be very, very careful in understanding these
particular explanations. No judgment is intended, only brief overview lessons in
understanding the situation of all the people of the planet.

Certainly among all the groups there are what can be termed progressive and
regressive genes. Through the random process of available gene combinations at
conception it is possible for the most aggressive being, with the appropriate
partner, to procreate a genetic opposite in the next generation. It has been
happening since the project was started. It is how the situation has changed and
has reached the present point with a now possible influence of the planetary
future. Had the genetic selection process been apparent at the conscious level,
then the introduced genes to modify the aggressive tendencies would have been
promptly bred out for the purposes of warfare and continuation in the confines
of aggression for the transplanted human group would have been assured.

The complexity of the universal laws increase, as they are understood. Moving
through the understanding of the laws of attraction and focused intentional
manifestation to the law of allowance adds complexity at each level for all are
interactive. Application of the law of allowance opens the door to experience
the flow of creative energy. It might be said that it is "love in action." What
is called patience is allowance. Here a nuance must be understood. There is a
difference between tolerance and patience. The difference can best be described
by the emotion that is felt. This is an especially fruitful opportunity for
self-contemplation. Tolerance carries an emotional charge of resentment while
patience is usually accompanied by heartfelt anticipation, even amusement, by
the observer. There is a very profoundly observable difference between tolerance
and patience. This is a difference that can be observed and intentionally
changed in mid-stream, so to speak. It is this type of conscious decision that
promotes the transcendence of knowledge into wisdom through the conscious choice
to rise above one emotion into the other by giving up an attitude and an
opinion. With out releasing what is causing the resentment, no transition of
attitude can be made. In the human experience, it is noted that release of
tolerance into patience is often accompanied by physical smiling. An indication
of just how good it feels to allow the creational flow to express through human
experience.

It is hoped those who spread these messages remember to be patient with their
fellow humans, for there will be much rejection in the beginning. The comfort
zone of deeply ingrained programming is difficult to soften. A great deal of
seeding must be done. Even though rejected, the seed ideas will remain and await
the triggering that will cause them to root and grow. What the triggers are will
be unknown, for all are unique to each conscious awareness. The seeds need not
be full explanations, but for many only what appear to be chance remarks can be
accepted in the moment. Just that much is doing your job well, for it is
critical to sense what is and is not appropriate. Too much locks the door before
it opens even a crack.

The christian religion has employed the most aggressive proselytizing program in
the history of the planet. If the founding teacher of the distorted christian
faith had been allowed to complete his teaching to its potential, and had it
been spread with the zeal of the christian focus, then marvelous progress would
have been made. Nonetheless, the members have applied the first two universal
laws relentlessly without understanding them. Through contemplation of this
point, much about the use and misuse of these two laws can be learned. With
discernment, "a few" of these applications could be applied to the advancement
of the new paradigm; certainly the "never give up" aspect of their approach.

 ^ II-24

It is appropriate to mention again the fact that there is among earth's
population those who have volunteered to pause in their personal evolvement
process and place their progress in jeopardy. This has been purposefully done to
assist earth's inhabitants to make the long overdue transition out of isolation
and back into greater evolvement and involvement with their galactic brothers,
sisters and cousins. These have assumed the same bodies with the same random
genetic physical expressions that each conscious awareness on earth assumes at
birth. Their motivations for doing this are as varied as the experiences that
allowed them their personal evolvement. In general it may be assumed that the
benefits to earth and her inhabitants was considered worth the risk of the loss
of their progress should the opportunity again be rejected. If earth's
inhabitants choose to remain stuck in their current pattern of experience, these
beings will remain within that destiny. The risk is also a great motivator.

There are two reasons for these messages. The first is to awaken the volunteers
and answer invocations for help. The second is to provide the focus for the
birth of this new paradigm of human experience for which these evolved beings
were willing to take such great risk. It is for you to know that successful
deeds of valor do not go without reward. It is not at all "egotistical" for each
one that reads this material to give careful consideration as to whether or not
they are one of the "visiting" volunteers. To ponder this possibility is wise
indeed. Knowingness within will govern awareness of the truth of this
possibility and allow consideration of the risk of ignoring it insofar as what
that could mean in the larger picture. Whether or not this is a person's truth,
to aid in offering the opportunity for humanity to change its future and return
to its rightful place within the creative flow of evolvement, is reason enough
to volunteer now as a member of the ground crew. Creative thought is not limited
to any one group, but is inherent within all self-aware consciousness. It is
called becoming!

Certainly the volunteers do not place their earned progress in jeopardy to
simply acknowledge it. They volunteer to assist their fellow humans to move
beyond this present mode of experience. Each brings their special successful
experiencing techniques as a contribution to the birth and launching of the new
paradigm of experience. The logical way to help humanity to conceive of this new
mode of experience is to participate within the present one so that it can be
understood. In the midst of the chaos of imbalance, all volunteers have the
ability to purposefully remember aspects of recent balanced experience and give
guidance with regard to these aspects in the conception of the purpose and
outline for the new experience desired by earth's inhabitants. These first
volunteers are one part of the answer to the prayers and supplications for help
that have been focused to "god". The new volunteers attracted to this process
and joining with equal commitment are the return flow of invested energy,
reflecting the exchange that is the dynamic operative quality of creation. It is
the law of attraction in action. As the law of intentional creation, through the
two steps of birthing the new paradigm, is added to the attraction process,
vibratory intensity increases and transformation toward manifestation into
perceivable reality begins.

It is necessary for all volunteers to consider, contemplate and decide to accept
the truth of who and what each one is and then move on into the fuller
completion of each assigned segment. The first step is to spread the knowledge
of the opportunity to create a new paradigm of experience, keeping the concept
simple, simple, simple!!! Gently inform and encourage many to change their
consciousness from victim to victor through the knowledge that thought has the
power to change manifested creation. Creation expresses in all experience,
situations and circumstances as well as "things". Each thought, word and deed
through attitudes and beliefs structures everyone's experience.

Each person every day is surrounded with many opportunities to offer a different
perspective or a word of encouragement that assists the knowledge and
understanding of this basic concept. This is planting the seeds for changes in
the mass consciousness. This may seem a small way to begin this extraordinary
change, but once begun in this people to people manner it will build at an
exponential rate. Many are ready and waiting to respond positively now to carry
and spread the change. These will be receptive because the present mode of life
expression just doesn't seem right, but no ideas resonate within them for what
to do about this knowingness. There is only a sense of being overwhelmed by the
immensity of their situation and the presence of these discordant inner
feelings. These moments are the opportunities to begin to walk the path of your
impending new future. Plant seeds at every opportunity. As you do, you will
attract more opportunities to do so. Now is the sequential moment to stand in
the reality of who and what you are and begin to experience the reason for being
in this body on this planet at this moment. The alarm clock is ringing. It is
time to wake up and begin living in the joy of creating the new future.

 ^ II-25

It is well known among the people on the planet that the time of chaos that has
long been predicted appears to be manifesting into reality. These predictions
were purposefully implanted in some of the religious teachings. However, the
indigenous tribes long ago taught similar predictions clearly defining this time
frame. That appears to make both coincide. The difference is that some of these
predictions were promulgated for a purpose and those of the indigenous people
are genuine prophecies. Their prophecies contain identifiable time frame
predictions (The Mayan calendar for example, calculates/prophesying the end of
the current 26,000 year cycle as ending on December 12, 2012.) while those of
deliberate intent to induce fear assured those that hear them the exact time
cannot be known. This enables them to use various sets of conditions as
indications of their possible manifestation and through the years to manipulate
the believers over and over again. American Indian prophecies tell of a time of
chaos to be followed by the time of the "rainbow man". Zuni Indian art contains
depictions of a rainbow man in anticipation of that future event. It is the
purpose of these messages to bring that prophecy to fruition.

That which has been and is judged as "pagan" often contains portions of truth
when the analogies are understood through wisdom. There is no one perfect way to
truth for all of mankind, for each must create his or her own path. This does
not indicate that wisdom through knowledge applied is not available within a
group approach, as long as the focus is open and searching. When a group focus
becomes locked in rigid dogma it becomes a whirlpool and not a flow within the
expansive creative focus. It is to be remembered that other than the universal
laws, what appears to be absolutely true often must be transcended as the
knowledge experienced becomes wisdom. At that point, new applicable knowledge
becomes available to experience into wisdom, and the old concepts no longer
apply. The first time this is experienced in a lifetime, it can be traumatic.
The individual is faced with the decision of whether to stay with what has
brought him/her to the familiar point of understanding and remain in the
whirlpool or let go and move on in the process of evolvement. Many of those who
have sincerely searched in this lifetime have often experienced wisdom gained,
followed by boredom and soon begin new quests for knowledge. Those who have
grown from early childhood into maturity within the indoctrination of a single
religious focus may find opening to a wider perspective through these messages
as emancipation or find themselves in shocked dismay. Each who allow time to
ponder both points of view in their hearts will come to a knowing of what is
true for them and act accordingly. It is hoped that those of both points of view
will practice allowance. It is certainly to be practiced by the volunteers. All
are humans becoming. "Help us to become!"

The vision of the "Rainbow Man" and the anticipation of his coming can be
interpreted two ways. Those of the christian viewpoint could assume it means the
return of Jmmanuel (Jesus) or it could indicate the advent of a wiser and
emancipated human population on earth. Certainly it will require a wiser group
to bring forth the new paradigm of human experience, thus the prophecy would
seem quite clear. However, it could also indicate both as true. It would require
an open minded and far less aggressive human focus for Jmmanuel to walk again
among his human brothers and sisters in safety. The distortions of his teachings
would make it impossible for those indoctrinated in the current beliefs to
recognize and accept him for who and what he is because of their current
understandings and expectations.

The picture of the rainbow man/woman is an easy visualization to hold in mind
for a depiction of the anticipated personal experience within the new paradigm.
It is important that meaningful symbology be adopted in order that the new
paradigm become real in the minds of the those who desire this transcendence
process to become a reality. It could represent the consciousness change from
victim to victor through attitude and thought adjustment and a resting point in
the midst of the confusion of change. This transition in how life is experienced
will not come about without bringing about some internal chaos within personal
experience. This will be preparation for that which will manifest on a larger
scale as this concept takes root and grows within the mass consciousness for it
is a reversal in the direction of the journey of mankind. It might be compared
to walking down a long flight of stairs with a large group of people, changing
your mind half way down, turning around and going back up through them. When
enough people also change their minds and start going back up, it won't be as
difficult. However, for the ground crew, who are the first to begin this
process, it will take purposeful intent with resolve to accomplish this feat.
Picturing this process in the mind's eye allows for the understanding that
volunteering for this mission requires much dedicated involvement to plan,
organize and arrive at the picnic for rainbow people.

As you listen to the media presentations, the theme of resistance to perceived
wrong doers and evil manifestations of disease, etc., for example, is spelled
out as the "war on poverty, the war on drugs or the war on "?" It is amazing to
observers that citizens have not realized that there is yet to be one stance
against that has produced effective results. It does however provide a way to
extort your money out of your pockets directly and from your national treasury.
Among your common sayings are many truisms. "What you resist persists." It is
encouraged that the volunteers observe this truism at work within their personal
and the national experience. It is preparation for a basic consciousness
transition.

 ^ II-26

The law of allowance is the most difficult of the three active or dynamic
universal laws to accept as necessary and to practice. It is essential to
understand the law of attraction in order to apply the law of allowance. The
composite of thoughts, opinions and attitudes of each individual generate the
experience patterns of living. Through the flow of daily experiences these are
filtered through this composite of each one's total collective experience. In
this way the pattern or matrix is in a dynamic and fluid process. When attitudes
and opinions are deliberately programmed within a limited set of rigid
guidelines, the activity level of the total pattern of experience begins to
slow. The key is the word deliberately. This means that the guidelines are
imposed, not by the individual through knowledge experienced into wisdom but by
the beliefs imposed on the individual by those he/she considers outside
authorities. The pattern of each individual as a whole attracts to itself life
experiences that resonate in harmony with that pattern. If a person desires some
thing or some experience that does not resonate with that pattern, it is
difficult, if not impossible to attract it. Two divergent patterns cannot blend
cohesively.

For example, there are few within the "modern societal norm" that do not know at
least one man or woman that in the scenario of several marriages repeats the
same pattern of abused/abuser relationships. The pattern of the victim draws the
abuser, whether physical or verbal, no matter how many times a new partner
enters the picture. This is especially true if the relationships quickly follow
each other. The pattern of experience is held in place by the thoughts,
attitudes and opinions that are at the basis of self-awareness. The victim
desires to be rescued. Someone or some event must come and change their life. If
however, there is time taken to consider and contemplate the elements of the
situation resulting in changes of attitude and opinion (knowledge to wisdom) the
pattern of experience can change.

The tragedy of religious teachings of an outside primal source as a personified
rescuer is that it not only instills a victim consciousness, but also feeds it.
A victimized personified deity hanging on a cross as a status of veneration
draws to those believers what they venerate, the victim experience. If poverty
is venerated, poverty is attracted. If hard work is venerated, then life will be
filled with hard work. If killing is venerated, then death is attracted. What
ever the dominant focus of thought, attitude, and opinion, is will influence the
overall matrix and dominate the attraction of experience.

A child is born into its family situation, or lack of one, in innocence, except
for inherited genetic coding. It is totally influenced in its experience by the
same thoughts, attitudes and opinions of its parents until it is old enough to
begin to attract some of its own experiences. Eventually it graduates to its own
field of attraction, but the pattern of its matrix is already present. The
direct influence of the family is present to the degree of acceptance of those
thoughts, attitudes and opinions by the maturing individual. The physical
attributes present also contribute to the attitudes that develop during the
maturation process. Parental, teacher and peer influences all play their part.
More layers of influence are present. The thoughts, attitudes and opinions of
groups input to the individual matrix. Identities within ethnic, neighborhood,
city, region, state, nation, etc, add their influence. Next add the conscious
and subconscious programming by radio, TV, movies, newspapers, magazines, and
on-line information. Each of these composite patterns is received and filtered
through thought, opinion and attitude to create the individual resonating
matrix.

As the overall life experience for a major portion of the inhabitants of the
planet becomes measurably more complex, the matrix designs have become less
defined. The resulting confusion and overwhelm being experienced has become more
intense reflecting this lack of matrix definition. This appears as
self-absorption as each attempts to stay focused within the vagueness of their
indefinite pattern. The resulting feelings of overwhelm and lack of definition
allows for the planners of dark deeds to tighten the noose of creeping
enslavement literally before the eyes of the victims without their notice. Those
awake and awakening are incredulous that the situation has reached this
ludicrous degree.

Through understanding this overview of the combined and individual experience of
mankind on planet earth, it would appear that the solution of this deteriorating
human experience would logically be to give it up in its present form and
replace the complexity with simplicity. How can this be accomplished? Refer to
the "Handbook for The New Paradigm" for directions. "When all else fails, read
the directions." An apropos truism!

 ^ II-27

The universal laws, though appearing simple in concept, contain many nuances
that appear as paradoxes. A paradox is "a statement that seems contradictory,
etc. but may be true in fact; a statement that is self-contradictory, and,
hence, false" as quoted from Webster's New World dictionary. For example, the
law of allowance is not a law unless upheld by the laws of attraction and
intentional creation. In this case then, the law of allowance is a paradox. It
is and is not a law. Inasmuch as the underlying basis of creation is
conceptional thought, the laws are concepts to be interpreted or applied within
the parameters of each and the combination of all. In the simplest terms
possible, this means that as each is understood, it must also be understood that
all act in cooperation bringing forth the result of harmony and balance. The 4th
law depends on the interaction of the previous three as a prerequisite. Personal
and group awareness acts as a form of clearinghouse for these fundamental
components of creation. Without firm guidelines for expression, creation would
express only as incomprehensible chaos. Attempting to comprehend the underlying
laws of creation within their continuous interacting flow as they delineate
creation is something like wondering which came first, the chicken or the egg.
The creation simply is! It is to be comprehended and joined cooperatively at the
point of realization to the best of each one's ability to do so. What ever that
is, is "good enough!"

It is logical then to come to the understanding that evolvement within creation
is a constantly exchanging cooperative process of knowledge and experience
toward wisdom. Those three words can be exchanged for attraction, intention and
allowance. The inclusion of new information within the belief system allows for
changes in thoughts, opinions and attitudes. This then begins the process of
becoming knowledge applied because the matrix or pattern of the individual or
group changes and attracts different experiences. Through the trial and error
process experience sooner or later becomes understanding and the cycle repeats.
Creation and its processes are all logical. Thought thinking could function in
no other mode that would manifest and maintain form. Emotion is an important
ingredient within the process. However, when, in the individual or group
experience, it runs the show, emotion then becomes a trap and indicates a
correctable imbalance. It indicates the necessity of setting aside time for
self-contemplation and "pondering in the heart" to determine the truth of the
information, situation or circumstance that triggers the emotional reaction. It
is important to determine what indeed is the reason for the emotion. When the
comfort zone must be defended, it may be too rigidly maintained. Perhaps it is
the time to consider letting go and getting back into the flow. That which
assaults the comfort zone of the belief system can often times contain the
elements for moving to the next level of evolvement and deserves consideration.
Considering and looking for the logic within the whole of the issue or situation
is participating within the 3 steps of basic creation, leading to the 4th.

Inertia is not an energetic element; therefore it results in either termination
of the focus or causes a void that will be filled with something. It is best if
it is filled intentionally. The object is to be charismatic within the process
of participating in creation. Each is a focused point of self-awareness within
the entirety of creation. This is not an insignificant status. There is no such
thing as being "just a human being"! Underlying all of creation, including the
universal laws, is pure potentiality. As a focused self-aware component of the
whole, the potentiality of that whole belongs to each and every component. Each
is "entitled" to equal access to that potentiality by simply applying it, indeed
by becoming it. What that potentiality is for each individual or group, is a
matter of choice governed only by current genetic limitations and thoughts,
opinions and attitudes. Therefore, thoughts, attitudes and opinions govern how
much advantage is taken of the absolute potentiality that is yours by right of
who and what you are. Those that have progressed beyond the earth experience by
availing themselves of this opportunity to become have been called "gods". That
which they "have done, you can do also and more." It is your already owned
entitlement. It is time to stop listening to the falsehoods of the need to wait
until after-death to claim your heritage. Is yours now, and always has been. The
knowledge of who and what you are allows you to apply the laws by which you were
birthed into the creational flow, and to become your dreams. It is your right to
live life abundantly.

Among the nuances of the application of the laws is the necessity to understand
that it is necessary to live "within" the laws. It is within the law of
allowance that it is appropriate to discuss abundance and luxury. A dictionary
often contains much wisdom and is most helpful in reaching greater
understanding. According to Webster's New World Dictionary, abundance is "great
plenty, more than enough." Luxury is "the enjoyment of the best and most costly
things, anything contributing to such enjoyment, usually something not
necessary." Therefore abundance is living within the law of allowance for it
allows all to also live in abundance. Luxury encompasses living in extraordinary
abundance. It is also very important to emphasize that abundance is not
necessarily the same thing to each becoming focus of awareness! It is the
responsibility of each one in the process of becoming to manifest their life
experience within their own ability to function within the laws. However, it is
not within the laws to take another's abundance to add to your own. Cooperation
is the keynote and competition is the death knell of progress. Does that mean
its unfitting to win a race or participate in athletic events or to be better at
something than others? Of course not, it is just that the perspective is
required to fit "within" the application of the universal laws. This is an
example of the paradox principle that can easily become a trap.

The path of becoming is like your game of golf, not at all predictable in every
aspect or the ability to always repeat success. There in lies the challenge and
the fascination of the game. In the game of life, there is no dropping out. Once
focused into awareness, the game is on going. It may change playing fields, but
it keeps on keeping on. It is much easier to play if that concept is firmly held
in mind. The more playful the attitude and the greater the sense of humor that
is brought into the process, the easier the passage through becomes. Indeed,
those who have trod the path before you laugh well and frequently. Try it, you
will like it.

 ^ II-28

It is through the probabilities of acceptance of the material contained in these
messages that the focus point of the change in mass consciousness is focused.
The new paradigm of human experience is based upon a multi-faceted campaign to
assist mankind to bring about the much-needed completion of this phase of
experience. If indeed what is called reincarnation is true and if the aboriginal
tribe in Australia can request to be reincarnated on another planet, why isn't
it possible for the genetically corrected portion of the transplanted segment of
humanity to do this? The answer lies in the degree of knowledge lived into
wisdom. Those particular people are well aware of their connection to creation
and have learned to live in harmony with nature. They are watching their young
people being seduced by modern technology, what they consider beliefs not lived
into wisdom and see their progress earned slipping away. Their beliefs and what
is judged as a meager existence in the judgment of modern societies is to them
wholeness and abundance lived in peace and harmony. It is a matter of
perspective.

The point is, where within "religion driven societies" is progress in applying
the basic universal laws? Where is harmony with nature and living in peace with
one another in the modern technological society? Is it possible to ever learn
those lessons within the focus of the centuries upon centuries of on going
genetic and learned behavior? It does not appear so to those charged with the
task of observing the process. So again your brothers/sisters offer helping
hands for they truly care about you and desire to see you return to the family
of evolving humanity. It is truly said of mankind on earth, if something doesn't
work, they just seem to do more of it.

Indeed, it is true that there are some of what you call aliens that are
instigating your situation and fully cooperating with the dark planners on your
planet. But they are closely related to the basic group of planners also through
genetic addition. Is earth the only planet out of balance? No, as it has been
mentioned before, this segment of creation, this galaxy, that is the realm of
focus included in these messages, experiences the expansiveness of the creative
flow through the energetics of positive and negative experiences. Like disease
in your bodies, a level of great imbalance can spread and thus a cure is sought.
In the case of earth, surgery is not the recommended cure. It is preferred that
the holistic method of changing thoughts, attitudes and opinions create a
renewal and a new paradigm of experience. This would allow mankind to rejoin the
creative flow through transcending this experience rather than stubbornly
continuing on the wheel of repetition until they do complete the transition
individually and collectively farther down the sequential time frame.

The situation on this planet, as confusing as it is to comprehend, is as it is.
It is important to grasp the reality and the seriousness of the consequences of
it continuation, but the focus of importance is on creating the change. It will
not be found through continued observation of the imbalance, but in placing the
focus on what is desired to replace it. There is no other way to move through it
and into what is desired. Again it is important to stress the need to accept
that the belief systems now present within the mass awareness of the planet have
not lead humanity out of it dilemma. These have mired it more deeply than ever
in the situation now leading it to the lowest ebb yet of this human experience.
If it hasn't worked in the past, and it doesn't work now, then it is time to
accept that, open the belief system to different ideas and ponder their truth
rather than reject them without consideration.

When enough are reached and the truth of the above analysis is accepted, then
the spread of the change out of victim consciousness will begin in earnest. At a
particular exponential rate, the mass consciousness will accept this
understanding and at that point the simple bare bones outline of the project
will be advanced. The pivotal point is reached when the critical group in this
focused thought is in harmony with the surrounding galactic environment, when it
conforms to and within the universal laws. and becomes the intent of humanity.
It is then that the victory is won, the victors will write the new scenario and,
on request, advice is available to accomplish the manifestation of the new
experience. Again, free will is the controlling factor. The advisors have
available technology that surpasses any that is present on earth. These can and
will be shared and abundant life will not mean tramping barefoot in the desert,
unless the victors steadfastly choose that scenario. If mankind chooses to
stubbornly remain within the present belief system and continue the current
scenario, tramping barefoot in the desert will seem abundant indeed.

Is the above meant as a threat? No indeed! Simply how it is!

 ^ II-29

It is the responsibility of those accepting the information/ knowledge contained
within these messages to integrate it into the structure of their belief system.
Simply put, that means to live it into wisdom by delivering the message to
Garcia. Garcia is everyone who can and will receive the messages and in turn
deliver the message of the new paradigm to more that will accept the mission. In
this way, the expansive flow of creation is then at work laying the foundation
for the new paradigm. Once the simple statement of purpose is conceptualized it
will rapidly reinforce the network that will then already be initialized. When
the victim consciousness is transcended, the statement of purpose will lead
individual and group awareness to the next level; thus it must be as simple as
the statement of "I/we/they am/are (a) human(s) becoming, help me/us/them to
become!" What logically is the next level of awareness to be encompassed in
order to arrive at the ability to conceptualize the skeletal format of the new
paradigm? What words would empower the human consciousness to lift its lethargic
self-awareness to resolutely desire to determine its own present and future
individually and in unity? This simple powerful call to the infinite
potentiality of creation that is at the magnetic center of the self-awareness of
each human is waiting to be tapped. (Ask the level of awareness that focuses
creation through awareness at the level of the solar system, or even the galaxy.
These do exist. Ask from a point of awareness beyond the victim consciousness
and there will be an answer.)

Once awakened to itself, self-awareness desires and searches for channels
through which to express. This potentiality has been perceived and exploited
through techniques of manipulation by governmental and religious leaders of the
past and present. A new paradigm must transcend this in order to be a new
paradigm. It is not necessary to conceptualize the new paradigm in completeness
to understand its purpose. Clearly delineating the purpose is the next logical
step in the process. The mind filled with clutter doubts its ability to
conceptualize something new amid the confusion that reigns. However, once the
cause and intent of the confusion is perceived and the decision to release the
victim stance is made, the clutter moves into the background. The awareness
becomes intrigued as latent triggers are activated that intuitively bring to the
conscious mind the desire for freedom to live a self-determined existence.

It is important to comprehend that the center of self-awareness, that aspect of
self that knows it exists, is the magnetic focus that attracts the body and all
experience. It is a holographic microchip of creation. A holograph can be
replicated from a tiny cell of the original. As the creation is to be venerated,
respected and held in the highest honor, so the self-awareness to be held in
equal veneration, honor and respect. This magnet of energy is focused at
conception and clothes itself in a body to experience and when withdrawn, death
of the body results. It is up to each to contemplate the creation and to shine
the light of the understanding of it through this microchip of self-awareness
outward by living life's experiences into wisdom. As this is done within the
universal laws that do govern this process, the holograph of the creation is
gradually expressed through each one to a greater and greater degree. It is
creation thinking and through projected thought expanding and knowing itself.
Creation is self-aware through its focused microchips mimicking its own process.
As each self-aware living being grows through wisdom acquired, the experiences
change in dimensional magnitude. To those who acquire much wisdom, much is
required to continue the exponential growth. Living the creational adventure is
much like reading a good mystery book. Once involved in the scenario, it is
difficult to stop reading, and it is difficult to stop desiring to evolve. Once
side tracked, the urge to continue on in the process keeps pushing the awareness
onward down the same path. Because of this impetus to keep on keeping on, there
are those who volunteer to aid and assist their fellow aspects of creation to
again find the open ended track of experience. Creation is maintained and
expands through volunteerism. That is how it is!

 ^ II-30

The evolvement of each focused self-awareness is dependent upon its ability to
process the knowledge available into and through its flow of experience. The
influence of those entities around it, that believe certain truths and
experiences are the truth or ultimate experience, leads to entrapment and
endless dead end ventures. The ability to experience knowledge acquired and
experienced into wisdom is like laying stepping stones on a path. When an
understanding is complete, then it is necessary to acquire the material to
complete the next stepping stone. It cannot be done with exactly the same
knowledge as the last one. It must include new material/knowledge. There may or
may not be a bridge between what has been learned and the subsequent new
information. New concepts may contain essences of more than one stepping stone.
It is this apt analogy that has lead to the idea that evolvement equates to a
"spiritual path". The significant perception of the visualization of this path
is the understanding that the stones must be present and laid one by one before
there can be a path. Further and important is the concept that the path lies not
before each traveler, but behind him/her.

It is rare that the path behind any evolving awareness is a smooth upward
spiral. The acquisition of knowledge and experiencing it into understanding and
releasing it as complete and then opening to begin the process again does not
usually lead easily to the ultimate goal. The conceptualization of that goal is
literally too incomprehensible to be able to limit it into words. However, the
magnetism of that goal draws all ultimately to return to it. There is no
escaping its allure no matter how crooked the path of wisdom is laid in the
process of the return. The view of the path of humanity on this planet as a
whole over the past several thousands of years would find it curling abruptly
into a circle. Mankind has continued to march around and around that circle with
few able to intuit their way out of it and to continue their evolvement.

That circle now is a spiral downward as the recent human experience is being
lead into the lower vibrational activities of greater and greater violence and
denigration of the body and awareness. The foundations of family and personal
integrity are visually and audibly assaulted with dogma of truly evil intent. It
must be remembered that the altered humans conceived religion for the worth
while purpose of preventing self-annihilation. Its original intent and purpose
was not to provide the path to evolvement. It did, however, contain and retain
some of the teachings of the benevolent visitors. There have also been not so
benevolent visitors who have observed the religious process as a field of
opportunity to promote their own agenda of retaliation and revenge. By
infiltrating and slowly developing their strategies, the true teachings have
been deliberately adulterated and used to promote the circle brought about by
the genetic alteration and to turn it into a downward spiral.

It is the purpose of these messages to set forth the truth of the dilemma of
humanity and to put forth some of the essentials of its knowable cosmology. The
messages contain the elements of a workable plan to allow mankind to create for
itself the opportunity to leave the downward spiral path that has resulted from
not only the genetic alteration, but from their stubborn refusals to accept the
proffered help. This stubborn refusal to let go of the old and continue their
victim stance has allowed them to fall prey to those who take advantage of that
level of consciousness. The portion of the population that was drawn to and has
intermingled with the not so benevolent interplanetary visitors at the moment
has the upper hand.

First enough humans must awaken to the situation set to overwhelm them. Second
enough must consider the possibility of the truths offered within these
messages. Third enough must have the courage to discern these truths and follow
the suggestions. These shall then guide their fellow humans through this
dangerous situation to the new paradigm and the return to the galactic family.
Then earth's people shall be welcomed through out creation to walk and learn
among their friends and to gather the material for the stones of their
individual paths. The limited and frustrating existence that has been
experienced has not been a total loss. The advantages that await shall be
greatly appreciated.

Each step as outlined is critical. Each requires courage both individually and
as a combined focus. What is the most challenging is accepting the concept that
there will not be an army gathered together physically to encourage one another.
This will be accomplished by individuals that within their own focus faithfully
commit and follow through daily by delineating their intentional desire for and
resolve to move through the chaos to come. These will know in their hearts at an
emotional level that does not waver that what is desired exists and is
manifesting even now as the desire for it is embraced and being conceptualized.
The miracle of the new paradigm will be a gathering of individual foci through
their intent upon the same purposeful symbolic agreement. This cooperative focus
will, through the law of attraction, acting through application of the law of
intentional creation, bring forth the intended new experience. These with sure
confidence will trust the process and allow it to happen. Then balance and
harmony will reign. The truth of the presence and power of the universal laws,
stimulated by the cooperative combined foci, will be demonstrated. Through this
demonstration much will be experienced into wisdom earned and wisdom learned.
Humanity will then stand on the stepping stone leading out of the downward
spiral and find themselves facing the opportunity of creating new stones of
wisdom for their paths within the new paradigm.

 ^ II-31

The understanding gained through the reading this material, especially those
that have contemplated and pondered it for the specific purpose of feeling if
there is a resonance with the truth present, has changed each person's
perspective. Knowledge once gained changes the reality through which the life
process is viewed and contemplated. When the purposefully focused mind clutter
is observed with the discernment of its intended design, the perception of
current reality is different. Even if the observer chooses to ignore the truth
that was considered as a possibility, the ability to blend again into the
sleeping masses can never be accomplished. It remains in the background and
circumstances and events will continue to trigger the awareness of the truth. In
this way the seeds of change are planted and will begin at some point to grow
and bear fruit. Those who reject the information before considering it at all
will find the choice will be offered again before the project of the new
paradigm is complete.

The message carriers must understand that even though many will reject the
information, making the contact invokes the opportunity of a future choice. In
the case of those desiring this information to be accepted by family and friends
to whom there are emotional attachments, this should be a comfort. The second
offering will usually be through another messenger, and is more likely to be
accepted for two reasons. First, it has been heard before, and it is easier to
accept on a logical level that does not have emotional triggers involved. In
this way each may be prepared for possible rejection, but will also know that
even when that happens, a contact link is established. The gift is given whether
it is accepted immediately or at a later time. If not accepted at all, then the
difficult lesson of allowance is to be remembered, for each has their freewill
choice. There is also the possibility that as the scenario evolves; these
skeptics may seek out the information. The focus of intent through blessing the
individuals "for their highest and best good" or a similar invocation carries
the energy of the creative flow of expansion. The expansiveness of this energy
has created galaxies, solar systems, planets and beings becoming to appreciate
the process. This energy is as powerful as it is subtle. The more relaxed and
knowing the "intender", the more potent the result.

As the messages are circulated, accepted and contemplated, the law of attraction
begins to draw and attract more people of like beliefs. Those who are awake are
beginning to realize that there is little information that goes the essential
step further to suggest a true solution to the situation. Certain survival
preparations are necessary, but these do not offer resolution. This awareness is
magnetic and invokes an answer to the question of "What can we do?" The viable
answer that provides a cure and not just symptom relief is found within these
messages. The way in which other suggestions for resolving the situation at hand
may be measured is to consider whether they offer a cure or merely symptom
relief. As with a disease of the human body, a symptom seldom indicates the
entire cause of the problem. The symptoms now affecting the whole of the human
population and the planet are so numerous as to make an overview difficult. Few
have the time, or have the tenacity to come to a clear conclusion on their own.
They depend on the media and other controlled opinion givers for their picture
of the larger reality because it is purposely available for easy access. It is
psychologically written to present only facets of situations and events so as to
deceive the listener/observer and encourage the unconscious cooperation needed
to complete the preparations for enslavement one cautious step at a time. As the
time draws near, the puppet leaders become more impatient and careless, yet the
masses still do not hear or see. Know that this also serves the implementation
of the new paradigm project. Be patient and lay the foundation blocks steadily
and with purposeful resolve. Join in small groups of like awareness and
contemplate the wording of the purpose, pass the messages and know this is the
process of thought thinking within the universal laws. The desire for this new
experience is already attracting its energetic format. Trust the process! This
project has the blessing of the planet and its inhabitants as a whole as its
purposeful intent. That is a major plus for the insurance of its success. It
does require purposeful resolve. Hang in there and do all that is necessary with
passion and zeal. Contemplate standing on the first stone outside the downward
spiral, knowing the possibilities available when there are moments of
discouragement. Smile, you are on the willing and winning team!

 ^ II-32

As these messages are distributed and the number of people reading and
assimilating the knowledge contained within them increases, the natural flow of
the law of attraction allows the gradual increase of their magnetic appeal to
bring more and more people to grasp the logical understandings offered by them.
The wave of discontent and frustration that is rising within the mass
consciousness is developing. A viable solution that does not require the
sacrifice of the human body to accomplish the desired reversal of the situation
surrounding the whole of the mass consciousness, is applying pressure and
bringing this to a moment that serves as the impetus for the birth of the new
paradigm. It is appropriate to caution the team to remember that "divine order"
does not necessarily appear to operate in a sequential mode. It does require a
simplistic definition of form, holographic in nature, and completes the
necessary process in a variety of ways.

The key to completing this within the slower vibrational dimensions is holding
the focus of the definition of form within the mind's eye for the long duration
needed to allow the manifestation into observable reality. A critical number of
foci holding this intention in place are needed, for each can or will do so for
only a short period at time. Thus, if enough do this often enough and long
enough, then the image is in continuous focus. This is the process of thought
thinking at the level of necessity within the lower vibrational levels of what
is called the 3rd dimension, or lowest dimension of human existence. It is the
most difficult to transcend because the slow vibratory rate, at best, requires
the focus to be held for manifestation to materialize. The lower the scale of
the vibratory rates the longer the sequence and the more difficult it is for the
mind to concentrate. The power of the competition of the planted clutter in the
minds of humanity at the moment adds another ingredient to this already
difficult situation.

It is thought that the lid is tightly shut and that it is impossible for the
critical number of humanity to detect the net of deception, organize and
transcend through the carefully laid trap into freedom. That in a nutshell, is
the challenge. Can this "mission impossible" be accomplished? Is it possible for
this sleeping giant to awaken, shake off the administered sedatives and arise
into sufficient awareness to make the choices necessary? The ability to do so is
present. The opportunity is now, for it will be a long time with much suffering
before another will be available. It is said that mankind will give up luxury
and all other manner of things and experience before he will give up the
suffering that has been his lot for so long. Your christian religion teaches
that that suffering is holy and a bridge to the heavenly experience in the next
lifetime by a "loving" god? Is this in any sense logical?

Each deception individually and the collective whole of them are
incomprehensible to your cosmic brethren in that they defy logic. The whole of
creation is logical. Logic is a wondrous balancing mechanism. The whole of the
mass belief system for earth's inhabitants is so distorted through exploitation
of the emotions that what is universal logic appears to be illogical and
difficult to believe. In order for the new paradigm project to succeed, the
messengers must digest the messages within the totality of their awareness and
allow them to percolate through and to change their perception of not only who
and what they are, but how they perceive creation. It will be necessary to allow
the magnitude of misconception to resolve into a new basic perception and
conception of the holographic, cooperating, interacting wholeness that focused
them into being and holds them there in the freedom of freewill choice. Bondage
is not the heritage of choice. It is giving up the basic framework of creation
through the freewill choice of victim experience that has allowed this situation
to regress to its present level. This is an opportunity to bring it to an end,
and to progress into knowing again who you are and doing what you were designed
to do. It is time to give up suffering and experience joy, bliss and ecstasy as
the realities they are, not as fleeting moments or mythical goals for saints
only. The ideal is neither abused children nor menacing warriors, but free
fulfilled adults at home in a galactic world of adventure. Your lovingly
concerned brethren offer here their proffered advice and promise of greater
assistance if you but help yourselves first as citizenship within creation
requires. It is hoped that each reader will ponder and consider the alternatives
and choose wisely.

It is hoped that those who embrace the premise of these concepts grasp the
dimensions for change that are available through the acceptance and
incorporation of these suggestions. It is the incorporation of conceptual
changes at individual and various inclusive group levels leading to global
awareness that allows for the holographic requisite to be met. As the individual
participates within the process, the consciousness transcends from personal
experience expansively through groups arriving at the global dimension. Each and
all then stand on a new platform to contemplate galactic experience. Through
visualizing the expansion inherent in the sequence of necessary steps it is
possible to comprehend a multi-dimensional process on going within a singular
focused goal. Once this is experienced into wisdom, then it is available to be
experienced in other situations for varied appropriate applications.

It is relevant to point out that the process is best learned before attempting
to apply it in other situations. Rather like stringing pearls for a necklace, it
is best to focus on one pearl at a time. In this case the pearl of the moment is
the new paradigm. It is what must be held in focus, all else will then follow in
due time. It cannot be stressed enough that scattering the focus was not the
intent of this greater understanding. Stay focused on creating the new paradigm,
then the joy of experimenting with this process will be splendid indeed. It is
then that the focus shared between galactic family members will stand forth as
intended.

 ^ II-33

Within the experience of the chaos that lies in the near future, the allowance
of the experience will be a difficult hurtle for those that intend to focus the
new paradigm through its initial stages of inception and birth it into
manifestation. There will be difficult and discouraging moments for those who
accept this mission, especially if there are no close companions to share the
focus and encourage each other. Holding chosen simple symbols clearly in mind
and drawing or seeing them displayed as frequent reminders will assist in
holding the necessary focus. The symbols bring the focus to mind without the
conscious effort of first identifying the focus and then convincing the
intellect of its truth when the surrounding situation contradicts its
rationality. The symbols are what might be called a "quick fix". Frequent
reference to them on a continuing basis and allowing an emotional feeling to
arise in anticipation of the coming new experience will bring immeasurable
focused energy to the manifestation.

When this simple exercise is practiced with the discernment of its meaning in
innumerable places on the planet in a continuous format, the manifestation is
assured. If each time the symbol is focused upon, it is perceived as a flash of
light or an electrical charge, the planet can be envisioned as literally
lighting up with this new perception. This is an apt analogy and allows for
consideration of the power held within the simplicity of redirecting purposeful
intention through placing the attention on what is desired rather than what
appears to be happening. It changes the control point from the observed to the
observer that allows for empowerment of the individual observers. It further
demonstrates the power of cooperation through unified commitment to a common
goal. The fact that the goal is not defined in detail implies the process for
the details do not dilute or scatter the focus. This project transcends merely
identifying the problems and attempting to fix the symptoms for this in reality
only adds to the problem as a whole. It provides the opportunity of experiencing
aspects of the new paradigm as it is being created.

The parameters of the current pattern of life expression now being experienced
must begin to shift in order for the new paradigm to be conceived and birthed
into manifested reality. New parameters have been enumerated throughout these
messages so that they might begin to filter into the minds of those reading,
contemplating and discussing these concepts. The limited thinking of earth1s
inhabitants must change to allow for the flow of thought to move through their
conscious awareness on a continuing basis. To simply exchange one box of
concepts for a new box of concepts will not allow for participation within the
flow of creation. This is not to say that the flow of conceptual thought does
not proceed in an orderly fashion, for otherwise the flow would be experienced
as continuous chaos and that is not a flow. Indeed periods of what might be
termed chaos are experienced while letting go of one set of truths and accepting
another that delineates the next set of experiences in the search for greater
wisdom. How much chaos is experienced depends on how long the old set is
retained before the necessity is to move on brings a breakthrough. If an
openness to perceive and accept seemingly new concepts of truth is practiced,
then the process proceeds with greater smoothness.

It is hoped that those who embrace the premise of these concepts grasp the
dimensions for change that are available through the acceptance and
incorporation of these suggestions. It is the incorporation of conceptual
changes at individual and various inclusive group levels leading to global
awareness that allows for the holographic requisite to be met. As the individual
participates within the process, the consciousness transcends from personal
experience expansively through groups arriving a the global dimension. Each and
all then stand on a new platform to contemplate galactic experience. Through
visualizing the expansion inherent in the sequence of necessary steps it is
possible to comprehend a multi-dimensional process on going within a singular
focused goal. Once this is experienced into wisdom, then it is available to be
experienced in other situations for varied appropriate applications.

It is relevant to point out that the process is best learned before attempting
to apply it in other situations. Rather like stringing pearls for a necklace, it
is best to focus on one pearl at a time. In this case the pearl of the moment is
the new paradigm. It is what must be held in focus, all else will then follow in
due time. It cannot be stressed enough that scattering the focus was not the
intent of this greater understanding. Stay focused on creating the new paradigm,
then the joy of experimenting with this process will be splendid indeed. It is
then that the focus shared between galactic family members will stand forth as
intended.

 ^ II-34

The evolving consciousness within the holographic planetary system arises out of
the individual conscious awareness, as it perceives itself within the whole. The
perception of what that wholeness includes varies in accordance with what is
experienced. Until the advent of the technological era these individual
experiences were influenced by the belief system that was absorbed from the
family environment followed by those acquired within expansion into larger group
experience. Cosmology, the understanding of the how the individual fits into the
perceived plan of the galaxy/universe, was taught by symbology within story, art
and dance. This allowed for each to contemplate their place and encouraged each
to quest to know and understand. With the advent of the printed word followed by
graphic technology and the use of it for the manipulation of mankind into
slavery, this process has been virtually lost. If the technology had been used
to assist the individual to know and understand what truth is available rather
than keeping the key information hidden or distorted, mankind would not be
within the present dilemma.

Thus it is that these messages are given in the hope that the small amount of
truth and wisdom within its pages will entice the reader/messengers to desire to
again quest for understanding of who and what they are. This is not done, except
by the few intent upon self-discovery, within the current planetary situation.
This inherent right to know is denied from early childhood on through maturation
as the present circumstances are now. Those in the more technologically advanced
cultures are overwhelmed with misinformation and those in the less advanced
cultures are existing at extreme poverty levels. It is difficult to wonder about
a place in the plan of the cosmos when need of basic food and shelter are in the
forefront of consciousness. Further, technology has been turned to cause the
human body to literally self-destruct through weakening its foods with growing
techniques, incompatible food combinations, genetic alterations to the plants,
adding abrasive ingredients and cooking in fashions that alter the molecular
arrangement of the foods. These are affecting the ability of the human body and
the plants and animals to reproduce in perfection. The seriousness of the
situation is realized by a few that attempt to spread the warnings. Without help
from those with a great understanding of methods of regaining perfection, there
will follow generations of imperfect bodies as a result.

Though it is the purpose of these messages to offer a plan for transcending the
planetary dilemma, it is necessary that those who accept this mission fully
understand that humanity on this planet is in direful straits that are worsening
at a rapid pace. It is necessary that the end of this situation be reached soon,
for as the damaged humans reproduce, the return of the next generations to
perfection becomes more complicated as the mutations begin to scatter into
dominant and recessive gene combinations. Within the generation of the acquired
damage these imperfections are yet correctable. The evil of the plan to produce
slaves includes these mutations, for imperfect bodies set the stage for belief
of inferiority as well as the real affects to the physical brains and bodies.
With the addition of technological implants the slavery would be virtually
complete and provide far more control than those methods employed now.

It is not intended to place information in these messages to frighten the
readers into buying into its plan. The overview would not be complete so that
logical and intelligent decisions could be made if at least an encapsulated
picture of the situation and circumstances that are present was not included.
The truth of what has been stated above is available in book, magazine, web-site
and radio. Portions of it are included in the media controlled programs, but go
unnoticed. It is then in truth that it can be stated that they told you so and
that you paid no attention. They knew that amid the clutter, few would put it
together or pay attention to those that did.

Of further note is the fact that through the "United Nations" the military
forces are being scattered through out the world. This is for the reason that
many would not enforce the coming orders against their own people, but with the
ethnic and national rivalries, could and will against those of other nations,
cultures and particularly those of other religions. If the attention is placed
only on the situation and circumstances that surround you at every turn then
overwhelm is experienced and that is exactly what it is desired for those of you
who are awakening. It is the reason there is no concern about their plans being
revealed at this stage. That it is yet possible to gather a focus with power
enough to thwart their plans even now does not occur to them. Thus, there is yet
the "freedom" to implement project new paradigm. Shall we proceed?

 ^ II-35

It is through the application of the law of allowance that mankind will make the
final step into the role of the rainbow "human". The archetype of the warrior
that has influenced the shaping of mankind's experience shall at long last
evolve into the ideal of the responsible cosmic citizen. It is perfectly
possible to adventure in a role beyond the warrior. Only other warriors within
the game of conflict welcome warriors. Those who have evolved beyond walking
this dead end path do not welcome conflict back into their experience. The
freedom to move freely among those of more refined development allows for more
rapid advancement. As within a maze, eventually it is necessary to face the wall
at the end and accept it as the end, and stay there, or to find the way back to
the correct passageway. The new paradigm is a gift that will enable humanity to
rise above the maze to see the true passageway and move quickly into it.

This will not happen without the necessary consciousness change and the period
of focus required through the chaos of the demise of the current mode of
experience that is based on competition and conflict. The desire for the new
experiencing mode must become a passion that exceeds the inclination to stay
within what is familiar. The realization that something far better waits at the
closure of this experiencing mode must be real within the belief system and be
strong enough to transcend the mass beliefs of not only millions, but billions.
It is through the demonstration of the power of a combined human focus that
blends with the wisdom of creation that each will know the truth. It is not to
be found in resistance to the situation that exists on this earth plane, but in
joining with that which is Truth that will bring forth what seems to require a
miracle to accomplish. Unimaginable power will be tapped in this process. It
simply requires changing the focus of the combined minds of a percentage of
mankind. It is not a majority; it is an amazingly small actual number of humans
on earth comparatively speaking, for these will blend with the flow that creates
planets, stars, solar systems, galaxies, and more.

The process is simple. The complication is that it requires standing and turning
into the face of what has been taught for generation after generation by doing
it within each individual consciousness. It does not require face to face
confrontation with those that continue to teach these untruths. Most do this in
sincerity. It is through one to one contacts with those that already feel
discontent with available knowledge at the deep levels of their personal
awareness, that the mission is to be accomplished. There are more than enough
that sense they are swimming upstream and are ready and willing to rejoin the
flow of creation. They wait only to know how to accomplish this change. The
archetype of the rainbow human calls to all for it is like a homing signal that
perpetually sounds in the background of life. It is like the dinner bell ringing
in the distance to come home to share refreshment and rest with family. In this
case, humanity has wandered far from home and has some distance to cover, but it
will arrive there sooner or later, and hopefully it will be sooner!

The focus has been at the very personal level for each messenger as each goes
through the process of strengthening his or her understandings and resolve. It
is not easy to commit to a project of this magnitude without establishing the
intent firmly within the conscious mind. The mind and the feelings must be in
harmony and balance in order that the resolve is of enough substance to hold
firmly through the period of the shift in consciousness. That which is now new
must have time to root and become the dominant viewpoint from which experiences
are perceived and decisions made with discernment. An amazing number of life
situations will suddenly take on new meanings. Habitual comments that fit
certain situations will no longer be appropriate and there will be moments of
wondering what is appropriate. There will be rethinking necessary requiring a
transition period. There will be many returns to the messages to contemplate new
meanings that were missed when first read. Truth is perceived within the
understanding of the moment and is constantly refreshed as different experiences
are contemplated and decisions are necessary for the discernment needed to
establish new patterns of belief and behavior.

There is much to transcend in order that each may stand at the end of this
chapter of the book of evolvement and contemplate not only a new chapter, but
also a sequel. This will be done day by day and one mind change at a time. The
biggest single change is the willingness to read, contemplate and find the
personal truth within with the guidance of these messages. Beyond that, the
steps are small and continuously lead onward to the goal of living the new ideal
or archetype moment by moment. When the new archetype is embedded within the
mass consciousness, the new paradigm will be birthed into infancy and the
adventure will have begun in earnest. Then you may choose to walk hand in hand
with your family again for you will have returned home for sustenance and
companionship. A worthy trade off for giving up excessive competition, conflict
and isolation.

 ^ II-36

Within these messages is embedded the psychological changes of heart and mind
that are required to maintain the focus of the powerful aspects of experience
that constitute the human evolving within the successive steps of its journey.
The focused human awareness can be observed as a matrix or pattern of energy,
for that is what each is in reality. Each cell contains an electrical charge,
therefore if the charges are observed they would appear as a pattern of lights
surrounded by a finer thought energy that is emitted as these pass outward from
the being. Since all of creation in its basic form once beyond pure potentiality
is thought, and thought thinks, then it may be concluded that the totality of
the human thinks. Every cell of the human body thinks. It is how feeling is
experienced. It is how a deep realization can cause what you call goose bumps to
arise on the body, for the entirety of the body has agreed simultaneously on a
new concept of truth. That is what sends some to a doctor, because there is a
knowingness from within the body that has been emitted from the body cells into
the finer thought energies that surround the body and the conscious mind has
opened to receive the information.

The thought function is not confined to the brain. It is the totality of the
human that participates in the thinking process. Feeling is a combination of
thought processes by the cells of the body utilizing the pathways of the nervous
system as you use telephone lines. But just as you receive TV and Cellular phone
messages without the benefit of wires, so also the body has similar and far more
refined capabilities. What is called intuition is an illustration of this more
refined ability. It is a knowingness that takes place at a cellular level and
registers in the awareness at varying degrees of understanding, depending on the
belief system of the individual. The brain is designed to participate in a
multitude of processes. It houses the most vulnerable and finely tuned of the
endocrine glands. The precious secretions of the pituitary and pineal glands are
the drivers of the human body/mind awareness. The brain is the switching station
for the receiving and transmitting of the thinking process. The combined thought
process of the body wholeness is gathered and focused through the brain
mechanism that it may be exchanged between humans. However, it must pass through
the belief system stored in the finer energies that surround the body and hold
the belief patterns of not only the individuals experiences, but also contains
the norms of the experience and belief patterns of the various levels of
experience of the entire planet. One function of the brain is to register and
read that information upon request. Thus when certain parts of the brain are
stimulated, it reads not itself, but the stored data that is within the
appropriate surrounding fine energy. Each human brings its entire history of
existence with it stored in this incredibly intelligent energy that surrounds
it.

This then explains one reason that humanity on this planet cannot enter the
higher dimensions as it is now, for those beings are able to read the finer
surrounding energy and know all there is to know about each one, every thought
and intention. This is the source of what you call telepathy. How is this
possible? It is the degree of activity of those two glands held within the
brain, the pituitary and the pineal, that is the key to what you call "spiritual
progress". The protection of these glands has been provided for by what is
called the blood/brain barrier. Only very tiny molecules are able to pass
through this barrier. Unfortunately for humanity at this time, crossing this
barrier is now possible. Fortunately, there are those individuals who upon
learning this are devoting great effort to get information out to make as many
as possible aware. It is not only what is eaten, but also what is put on the
body for cleanliness and other reasons that now contain destructive molecules
that can and do cross that blood/brain barrier. These are causing great damage
to the human brain as well as the rest of the body. For personal protection and
the protection of the generations of the future, each messenger must become
aware of these dangers and strive to find the safest available alternatives for
themselves as well as to carry the message to others. There are alternatives
available but it will require effort to search them out. It is important to know
and to read what is within each before buying. It will be time better spent than
in front of the propaganda tube.

Again, the focus is on the chaos rather than the goal, but the goal is of no
benefit if there are not humans in wholeness to bring forth and enjoy the
manifestation of the new paradigm of experience. Thus it is important that
certain awareness be made particularly known. There is methodology in
development that allows for the return of damaged DNA to wholeness without man
made chemicals that are now being developed for that purpose. Beware of manmade
intervention at these early stages. Nature has provided even this process for
the preservation of the human in wholeness. There are indeed safeguards to
protect humanity from self-destruction if it is studied within nature rather
than pursuing the deliberately distorted guidance now being provided to the
planners of enslavement. Though much is done in the competition/greed mode, it
is underlain by the intentional provision of information that serves the
enslavement purpose.

Each committed and focused member of the new paradigm project must practice
discernment as the awareness of the picture begins as an outline and infills
with information without becoming lost in the enormity and detail of the
opposition's plan. It must be held in the background while the focus remains in
place on the desired new paradigm. There will be quite naturally perusals
through curiosity into the activities and plans of the dark ones, but these must
be kept in perspective. The new paradigm must be held at the forefront of the
focused awareness in order that it may manifest into its intended blessing.

 ^ II-37

The progression of the plan of the enslavement of humanity proceeds down its
apparently inevitable path and mankind as a whole stumble along into the planned
containment. It is difficult to include within these messages the information
that it is necessary to be known without triggering fear. Yet fear is a most
effective attention device and one that is planned to be used to the full degree
of its potential to shock people into full awareness. Thus it is necessary that
the plan for the new paradigm include utilizing this planned episode to its
advantage. In other words, to divert this potential to fit within the plan to
return humanity to its rightful place within the flow of creation. In order to
accomplish this, there must be a core group of dedicated humans already awake
and aware that has progressed through the potential fear and well in control of
their reactive modes of behavior. In order to accomplish this, these must be
able to transcend the planned response and quickly attain and retain the
observer mode. Without this ability the capacity and competency to accomplish
their mission that will be critical in that moment will be lost. As these who
choose to become part of this plan make it a point to become aware of the plans,
knowing it is a necessary component of the foundation upon which the birth of
the new paradigm rests, it will allow the observer mode to be experienced into
wisdom.

It will be easy to lapse into emotional reactions. However, the emotions are not
to be the controlling factor. Creation is logical! Therefore in order to create,
manifest into reality, a new paradigm of experience, those doing so must focus
within logic. It certainly would not be logical to accomplish this by joining in
the reaction that is intended by the enslavers. It then becomes necessary that
there be a critical number of humans that rise above their natural inclination
to be part of the intended mass reaction. In order to do this, these self-chosen
individuals, singularly or in small groups will find it necessary to inform
themselves of as much of the plan as possible. It will be necessary to embrace
their feelings about these plans within the full knowledge that it is for the
purpose of experiencing them into the purposeful wisdom of attaining the
observer mode. It is through this observation ability that clear and logical
decisions can be made in the moment not in retrospect when it is too late to
accomplish what would have been possible in the precious moment lost.

The necessary information can be quickly learned within small discussion groups,
for then the material available through the yet free flow of books, radio talk
shows and the Internet can be researched and shared. It must be considered in
the sharing that the plans that will be revealed are not as much the flat pieces
of a jigsaw puzzle being fitted together, as they are a holographic puzzle. To
illustrate that concept, there are wooden or plastic puzzles that create a
sphere when placed together in the proper combination. These are more
challenging than the flat puzzles and the intricacy involved illustrates the
extent to which the planning of hundreds of years has been required to bring so
many to such an effective point. It then will also illustrate all that can be
negated through the simplicity of a plan that is devised within the flow of
creation compared to one that is not. The complication facing the messengers of
creation, which is indeed what each one committed to the new paradigm project
is, is spearheading the consciousness change from victimhood to
self-empowerment. It appears that only through desperate circumstances is the
programmed human willing to give up deeply engrained beliefs though the
experience of these beliefs has not brought to them the promised benefits. The
practice and holding on to these takes them deeper and deeper in a downward
spiral as they continue to fail to come to the realization that doing more of
something that does not work will not make it work. Fear of the unknown locks
them into unproductive behavior and illustrates the limitation of the victim
consciousness that is being promoted to the maximum extent in this gross
exploitation and degradation of the humans on this planet.

The question put to each reader of this material is whether or not to remain
within the group headed to inevitably miserable deaths or enslavement as further
mutated survivors, or to climb out on to the rock of observation. Once outside
the mass awareness, that is truly a lack of awareness, then the mission becomes
2-fold. Gathering others willing to assist and together birthing the new
paradigm. It is hoped that complexity will be avoided and simplicity will be
strictly adhered to. It is complexity that scatters the focus. The more simple
the focus, the more quickly the manifestation will occur. Further, those not
resonating quickly to the information are to be released and allowed to remain
where they are. The seed is planted, and those may yet follow at a more
appropriate time. Never attempt to convince anyone. Like the folk hero, Johnny
Appleseed, plant and move on to the next possible appropriate contact. Though
the planter may not observe the result, result by the law of averages is
assured. Releasing each contact to their own destiny is practicing the law of
allowance. When it is unnecessary to defend the comfort zone, logic will often
filter through the emotions and these may seek the planter out when it is
obvious there is no necessity to defend their beliefs.

The desire for a solution to the intuitional awareness that all is not well is
the field of opportunity for the entrance of a new archetype or ideal mode of
experience. The coin of impending disaster has on its other side the opportunity
for its opposite, what might be called heaven on earth in the christian idiom, a
"hope" contained in all religions. It would seem that to be an instrumental part
of providing earth's people the opportunity to experience this dream into
reality would be a worthy goal. The choice lies within both logic and emotion as
it is pondered carefully.

 ^ II-38

The opportunity that is offered within the scope of this project is
multi-leveled or multi-dimensional in quality. It utilizes all levels or
dimensions of the human aptitude in its focus of modifying the human perception
of experience as those involved move through transcending from the present point
of experience into the next level or dimension. Dimension is the preferred
description for it indicates a more holographic concept. Level implies flat. The
circumstances of manifested awareness in a human body are not experienced as
level or flat. It is the addition of emotion that adds the dimensional quality
to manifested awareness. (Indeed, there are those beings that do not have
emotion as part of their experience and they desire greatly to add this
dimension to their experience pattern.) It is important that the concept of
dimension become familiar and be included in the conceptualizing of the new
paradigm.

It is vital that the concept of the human body/mind/spirit also be made very
clear. The awareness of existence within manifested experience is also
dimensional. Certain of the animals have only the awareness of each moment. For
them there is no past or future, only the moment. Since they are unable to
retain those memories in detail, their survival is dependent on what is called
instinctual awareness and tied directly to survival actions and reactions.
Humanity has through domestication frustrated most of them greatly through
neglect of their instinctual needs for at least partial freedom, natural varied
diets and of late through providing creature comforts more appropriate for
humans than fur/hair coated animals.

The human body is a composite of corrections to previous experiments that
produced limited modes of physical experience. Through lessons learned, a model
was conceived with the potential to evolve through multiple dimensions of
experience. As the awareness changed patterns, the human body was designed to
accompany that change. It was also designed so that the awareness could enter
and leave a body. In other words, the awareness was not required to cease its
existence if the body was destroyed through accident or inadequate maintenance.
What you call disease is inadequate maintenance. The ability to enter and leave
was a known requirement, for the potential of the human body is so limitless
that its capabilities of adaptation are greater than units of self-awareness can
comprehend in one focus of life experience.

It is important that the reader fully understand that the awareness is not the
body, but is merely housed within the body during conscious awaking hours. It
can and does sometimes leave the body during sleep, under anesthesia and
traumatic periods of unconsciousness. The consciousness can be aware of this
separation and can indeed train itself to leave the body intentionally. Some of
those with this ability are being employed on a regular basis to intentionally
visit particular people and events employing only their focused
awareness/spirit, and then can and do report on these activities to those of the
dark intent. Just as the physical body can be trained through gymnastics and
other exacting physical sports to accomplish impressive feats, so also can the
awareness be exercised and trained to do what most would consider difficult to
believe. In this way each can begin to grasp that the "average human" on the
planet is grossly unaware of its potential. The limitations of each are either
self-imposed through acquired thought and belief patterns or through physical or
mental limitations by genetic alteration/mutations. They are further limited by
failure to maintain the physical body with proper exercise, breathing, whole
foods and pure water.

Technology properly applied is a blessing to mankind. Technology guided by
competition intended to create profit at the expense of one's fellow man results
in greed. Through the law of attraction this intentional exploitation draws to
those who do this their just due, or what might be called equal compensation.
Realizations of the truth of what they are about that result in change of
intention and action also allows for a change in the degree of experience drawn
in accordance with the degree of change. It is important that it is clearly
understood, the laws of the universe work perfectly whether one is aware of them
or not. They simply are! To live in harmony within them is heaven on earth. Let
us cooperatively strive to anchor the truth purposefully within the mass
consciousness of mankind and birth the new paradigm into the human experience on
this planet.

 ^ II-39

The concepts contained within the message information will begin with the first
reading to change the perception of those that resonate with its intended
solutions. It is apparent that the opposition's wars on poverty, crime, cancer
and drugs have produced few positive results whatsoever. The conceptual purpose
of war is to provide control over another group of humans, including their
possessions. When this concept is applied to the wars on poverty, crime, cancer
and drugs, it is possible to see how these fit the evil plans perfectly to
manipulate and control from within more easily by gaining the consent of those
that are the intended victims. These "intended" "good" intentions act as a magic
trick to spread the focus of their intended purpose because they apply the law
of attraction. By resisting these situations and circumstances through focus of
fear thoughts and actions, large groups of humanity are drawn into the planned
experience.

It can be concluded that this warring approach would not birth the new paradigm
into reality. It is necessary to understand that a 90-degree turn or any other
degree of turn short of a 180-degree turn to the opposite approach will not
work. Those that make the decision to commit to birthing the new paradigm must
make it their primary focus. What the opposing faction is focusing must be held
in the peripheral vision. When their plans and actions are faced fully and
embraced with fear it gives them the desired energetic support and aids them
greatly in accomplishing their goals. It is important to be aware but to remain
focused on the plan that fits like a hand into the glove of creation. The glove
is simply awaiting mankind to place their hand within it.

Symbology will play an important part in the ability to hold the positive focus.
These have been used for eons of time as a focus point that allows for
individual understandings and interpretations within a basic concept. This calls
forth freewill commitment rather than the resistance that comes forth when
ideologies and dogmas are strictly structured. Self-awareness desires freedom
and is drawn to a simple framework that allows for freedom within it. It was the
simplistic framework of the USA that drew immigrants from the world over, for it
offered freedoms that had been only dreamed of. The value of the opportunity
within this framework, however, was not honored by succeeding generations. This
golden opportunity has been bricked and barred in through laws and regulations
that one by one weakened it. Greed and deceit are the mortar that holds these
bricks and bars in place and its citizens in bondage. Slowly and cleverly
accomplished, the majority of citizens adapt and barely notice as each
generation accepts what is and the creeping changes introduced during each span
of time.

The opposition is clever and insidious, patient and well organized and has
advisors with great technology. The situation is serious indeed. Those who can
comprehend the puzzle picture and its seriousness have the opportunity to choose
the eventual outcome. The timing is now such that the occasion to even change
the obvious outcome is long past. The sequence of events has reached the point
of it being impossible to return to the previous opportunity by repairing the
damage done. The plan within these messages, with widespread, purposeful and
focussed commitment, can and will accomplish the desired goal. It will require
transcending old belief systems and leaving them in the bag to be left in the
hands of the evil planners. These beliefs were designed by them to serve them.
The sooner all committed messengers realize and face this truth, the sooner the
end of their planned scenario will come. The new paradigm will bring into being
a new set of belief systems that serve humanity not enslavers. The tools of the
current limited concept of government along with religion and war must be left
behind in their bag of tricks. The magicians must be left to ply their trade
among themselves somewhere else.

The above underlined phrase is a clue to what has been part of earth's past and
present. It has been and is yet one of the "somewhere else" places. Has all of
humanity been sent here because of past misbehavior? Not necessarily, many risk
incarnations here for the opportunity to rise above (transcend) the negative
behavior patterns and do succeed. Many do not and find themselves enmeshed in
the circumstances of earth's current crisis. The successful manifestation of the
new paradigm will change not only the future of most of earth's inhabitants but
free the planet from this assignment.

It is necessary that each individual gives this choice serious consideration and
makes their decision based on a careful logical and emotional basis. Both modes
of experience will be actively required in tandem and synergistically. Each will
support the other in times of doubt and frustration when all does not happen
quickly enough or expectations exceed apparent results. The desire to rescue the
suffering will be great and examples of victims will be paraded before you
through every media means available for the purpose of keeping all locked within
victim consciousness. The observer mode of allowance while the new paradigm
focus manifests and brings the ultimate solution to their plight must be held
securely at the forefront of the conscious awareness. If dropped, it must be
quickly picked up. Looking at or recalling a meaningful symbol is the easiest
way to regain the focus.

Will all that resonate and commit be able to retain their focus? The success of
the project will depend on the consistent and the persistent. Each must look
within themselves to determine if their evolvement and genetic adaptation is
such that a commitment of this magnitude is possible, plausible and noble enough
to find out if the traits of character necessary are available or not. It is
certain that each one that commits will find out!

 ^ II-40

Although the messages appear to be focused toward requiring apparent super-human
accomplishment, just as few ever bring forth the potential of the physical body,
so also few explore the capabilities of the mental focus. The human becoming has
the potential for expression in its physical, mental, emotional and spiritual
aspects. It has been the tendency of humans to pursue one or two of these
aspects at a time. It is possible to accomplish a balanced development of all
four within one lifetime. In this way each aspect supports the other within a
balance that provides for a harmonious experience. This begins with a growing
understanding and application of the universal laws, along with recognizing the
various opportunities to insert variations of the statement "I am a human
becoming, help me to become!" Inserting this statement into every applicable
situation allows for experiencing the use of the mental focus to bring about a
shift in the energies of a situation. This experience of the power of mental
focus and the result of its focused use will allow each to experience knowledge
into wisdom through actual self-empowerment. The use of this simple statement
demonstrates the self-awareness taking charge of itself. Through changing the
perspective within the self-awareness, in turn its perspective of the situation
changes in the moment that it is happening. When the situation is perceived in a
different way, it is changed. Each situation is as it is perceived. What appears
as a single situation is as all participating perceive it, and is in reality
multiple situations happening in a simultaneous moment.

The concept of time is in reality a no thing. It is an invention of the mind or
ego recorder so that the events of experience can be perceived, analyzed and
recorded. Inasmuch as the energy vibrates at such a slow rate at the 3rd
dimensional level, this process is at such a slow rate that it appears to be in
sequential order so that chaos is not experienced within the recording process.
It is necessary that this be understood so that the concept of the new paradigm
coming into existence when it is perceived is understood. When a sufficient
number of mental foci desire to create this experience for themselves, it begins
its manifestation process within the flow of creational thought energy. It
literally already exists, it is just that the energy flow is so slow that it is
not perceived or brought into the experience at the 3rd dimensional level until
the sum of vibratory oscillations reaches the total necessary to manifest into
realized experience. As each understands the density of earth's surrounding
space and the slow rate of the humans experiencing in that space, it is possible
to grasp the understanding of why it appears to be a time oriented process. In
excessively simple terms, the thought process travels outward into the aqueous
(fluid like) energy of the creational flow at a much more rapid pace than it
returns as manifested reality. The focused thought process when fueled by
emotion moves quickly through creational energy. As it leaves the dense field of
energy, it becomes finer or vibrates more rapidly. It is the return trip, so to
speak, in the manifestation process that slows in its oscillation rate. The law
of attraction magnetizes the object of the focused thought that was "sent out
into the creational field of energy" and it is returned to the point of origin.
When the point of origin is vibrating at the slower rate, it appears within the
sequential time orientation to manifest very slowly. If during this sequential
experience, the focus is withdrawn or sufficiently weakened, the magnetic
attraction process is aborted.

It is within this understanding that the concept of how the birthing of the new
paradigm is entirely possible can be understood in rudimentary terms. It can
also be understood that once the planners of the next "dark age of mankind" know
of this plan and see it happening, the onslaught to stop it will be intense. It
will require dedicated individuals and small rotating support groups to keep the
necessary focus in tact in order to bring the manifestation into being. There
will be no success if the focus become resistance. Allowance, difficult as it
will be, must be practiced and the focus held knowing the new paradigm exists in
the moment, not somewhere in the distant future. To know that without having it
yet in the current experience will require sincere dedication. Experiencing this
truth into wisdom will gift the humans who are able to do it into becoming at a
vibratory rate unknown in the annals of evolving awareness.

Through the support of the changing of the cycles and those benevolent awareness
points that not only know and understand the situation, but also offer all
possible support, this project is guaranteed, if the necessary human quotient
can be reached. The ground crew is in place and the opportunity is certainly
available. Let us proceed.

 ^ II-41

The change in perspective that each acquires as these messages are read and
contemplated is a process of exchanging old perceptions for new ones and
climbing to the top of the rock so that each is discerning from a new and
different viewpoint. With each new reading and contemplation, the viewpoint will
change again. The belief system changes and allows the same printed words to
stimulate a different recognition of the reality that each creates for
him/herself. This is the natural flow of evolving life experience. The planners
of containment continuously attempt to thwart this natural inclination through
every control method possible. Government and media programming are their
primary agents of control at the mental level. Fear is their primary tool at the
emotional level. War and induced disease that goes hand in hand with destructive
medical treatment are the control mechanisms at the physical level. That which
controls the spiritual level of experience and interacts within the other three
levels is religion.

The focus of religion is to contain and prevent the developing human awareness
from reaching the goal of evolvement because its methodology is designed to hold
the goal always beyond the reach of present time. Humanity has been fooled into
believing a total contradiction. What is called reincarnation is denied yet
reward for a life of suffering and sacrifice is to be attained after death or
possibly by future generations. Where is there logic to be found in this
concept? The cosmos positively could not exist if it was not logical! The
universal laws that underpin all that is manifest are absolutely logical!
Therefore the understanding of the cosmology of humanity must be logical in
order that mankind may progress within it, right now! The planners of
enslavement have it so easy when humans desiring evolvement are contained within
the house of religion with its illogical and contradicting edicts that are sold
into belief on "faith". Buying illogical concepts can be likened to padlocking
the doors and windows of the prison on the inside and sliding the keys out under
the door to the jailers. It's like asking the wolf to guard the sheep. Are all
concepts within religion wrong? Certainly not! Much truth is contained within
the tenets of all religions, but many distortions and outright fabrications are
carefully included within each and every religion. These have been deliberately
placed there to deceive and control.

At the beginning of these messages it was stated that the "God thing" was not a
hoax. This is so; it is just that the perception of what "God" truly is has
hopefully changed through these messages. Humanity has been deliberately guided
to personify to identify. In reality, that which it has been led to personify is
potentiality expressing into creation. The personality of this process is with
each self-awareness, not an all-powerful outside being. The outward expression
of potentiality through the creational process is to expand or separate the
energy into self-aware units and all that is necessary for it to recognize and
revere its own potentiality and discover how to empower itself. At that point,
the return trip becomes the opposite of that process. It is a gathering process.
The law of attraction draws these separate self-aware units into groups of
awareness that "enjoy" pursuit of like or common focus that reveres the creation
as a wholeness. These then become larger units of focus while yet maintaining
their individual awareness. Evolvement becomes a joyful gathering of momentum
for there is agreement and cooperation, not competition or friction.

It can now be apparent that the victim consciousness does not fit the above
criteria for the return trip. The enslaving consciousness does not fit the above
criteria either. Both vibrate at the lowest rate of human existence. Those
within the "upper echelons" of the enslaving consciousness have found the humans
on earth a most vexing group with which to cope. They have since "manufactured"
a more satisfactory slave pattern. The emotions were left out of the design; it
is easily programmed; the vibratory rate is below the possibility of
consciousness evolvement; the rudimentary thought process is slow, as is the
ability to adapt. The cost in resources to maintain them is very low, as there
is no reproduction to control. Cloning reproduces them when conveniently needed.
Humanity does offer something the new slave does not. Challenging entertainment!

Does that please you to know that your victim consciousness rates as challenging
entertainment? I would think not. It is time to bring an end to this scenario
and to write the script that will bring freedom and the conclusion to the "long
suffering" that this branch of humanity has allowed itself to endure. It is time
to become the winning team. It is time to claim the hoped for carrot offered by
the devised religions of the enslavers. It is appropriate to birth the new
paradigm now. It has been more than earned.

 ^ II-42

The approaching period of chaos has been mentioned in the previous messages.
What this process might look like in detail has not been discussed. It is
difficult to do this since what manifests and to what degree will be determined
by the acceptance or rejection of the new paradigm concept and by who and how
many. In order to delve into this area, it is necessary to consider that these
messages are for the express purpose of empowering humanity to transcend, move
through the current and approaching events to a new level of existence. This
cannot be done if the attention is focused on the events that are now and will
increasingly surround each and all. Fear is so engrained in the psyche of
earth's inhabitants that it takes little to trigger it. It is not the purpose of
these messages to engender fear as it is a mighty tool for dis-empowerment.

Understanding why "god allows this branch of humanity to suffer" is impossible
to understand without encompassing the workings of the law of attraction.
Victim/oppressor consciousness is two sides of the same coin. Existing at the
lower scale of the vibratory range of manifested life experience; the magnetic
attraction of the two is extremely strong. As the evolving consciousness strives
to experience knowledge into wisdom it returns again and again to achieve
freedom from this particular trap. The range of experience traverses between the
two modes of expression. Each has experienced both within various levels. The
planetary mass consciousness not only contains this mode of experience, but also
indeed attracts it from other solar systems within the galactic whole. Thus
earth indeed has outsiders contributing to this current era of experience. The
time span of outside involvement of what you call extra terrestrials when read
within a sequential scenario has been thousands of years. It has been for a long
enough period that some of those extra terrestrials have evolved beyond that
mode of experience and are now committed to correcting the results of their
previous involvement with the people of earth. Inasmuch as they have transcended
the victim/oppressor mode, it is within their wisdom to aid humanity if humanity
will only accept the help available.

It is therefore with trepidation that the planned scenarios of the remaining
oppressors/enslavers are mentioned within this focus. Since much material is
available on these subjects, it is up to individuals to review the information
available on radio talk shows, their web sites, books, magazines, newspapers and
various conference/conventions that are available. It is extremely important
that the shocking information available from these sources be processed through
the individual's awareness. To remain stuck in the trauma of this knowledge will
be fatal not only to the individual, but to the new paradigm project. The new
paradigm is the only available pathway with success possibilities through this
dilemma. Making such preparations as are appropriate for these possibilities is
the most logical approach rather than simply continuing to process the
information in panic and trauma. Promptly making simple appropriate plans and
preparations through logical thought by listing and completing the suitable
steps to be accomplished will not only relieve the trauma, but will bring forth
the empowerment that transcends the feelings of victimhood these events were
designed to engender.

The law of attraction works! That the USA and other countries have supported the
attacks on the Moslem countries of the Arabs, and others draws the likelihood of
the similar experience of being attacked. The media has given all forms of
illogical reasons for these attacks that were not officially sanctioned by the
elected representatives but were allowed with their consent and the foolish
consent of the people as a whole. Discernment was left to representatives whose
influence is peddled and coerced into compliance. To cry, "I/we didn't know,"
means nothing to the dead, dying and miserable people experiencing the situation
that has been foisted on them. They are the victims and "you foolish ones" are
the perpetrators by default and must by the law of attraction receive your just
due. It will not be pleasant. What can you do to change it? Change your mind and
withdraw your consent to these actions within your own consciousness. Open your
eyes and ears to the deceptions that surround you and vow to create a new
experience for all living on this planet.

There is only one race on this planet, the human race. The varieties in
appearance and belief systems are "no things." The extraterrestrials are
visitors who have no desire to live here, only to enjoy the adventure of
continuing your enslavement. They are fully aware that the planet cannot long
endure the over population that they have encouraged so that they could play at
their war games and perfect their tools of annihilation. To them humanity and
earth are like the virtual reality games your children in large and small
bodies' play. It is long past time to wake up and grow up into your
responsibility to end their game. Welcome to the real world that now surrounds
you and is about to overwhelm you unless you act now.

 ^ II-43

The clarion call of these messages is formulated to reach into the very center
of each heart and mind to resonate there. It is intended to be an internal
process that will enable each one embracing the possibilities contained within
them to establish a vantage point from which to gauge their progressing personal
transition. If each will consider the changes in their views of the world events
as they are reported now and as they were perceived a few weeks ago, a
considerable difference in the ability to discern the magician at work should be
possible. The understanding of the meaning of self-empowerment within the
personal experience and relationships should also be apparent. The consideration
of this might be approached as the difference between submissive, assertive and
aggressive. It is the through application of the universal laws that balance and
harmony is achieved, a middle ground of experience. Once this is experienced it
becomes easier to realize when one leaves this balance toward one or the other
of the polarities. It is taught in the current media/religious foci that
"goodness" is the ideal. Balance is not found in the extreme of either polarity.
It is through learning to discern where in the process each experience is or is
leading in the play between the polarities that allows for wisdom to be
attained.

The new paradigm will come into manifestation when a sufficient quota of humans
on the planet identifies with its tenets. These will focus its becoming without
the aggressiveness of an enslaver that would force its ideals on his/her fellow
humans or the submissive victim that would purposefully refrain from
participation assuming that others will accomplish it for them. The ideal
participant will employ the universal laws of attraction through purposeful
intent to manifest the new paradigm, actively sharing the concepts and allowing
the process to unfold by holding the intent assertively within the
consciousness. The focus will remain steadfastly within their awareness as the
world and personal events move through their chaotic process of dismantling what
now exists to allow the new to manifest. Unfortunately, the new cannot
super-impose itself over the top of the present firmly held belief systems. The
combined present belief systems hold the current disastrous stream of events in
place. The belief in the repetitions of past experience of war, pestilence,
disease and painful deaths as the proper end to a lifetime of victim/sacrifice
for a future reward is rigidly held and constantly supported by the planners of
another round of their virtual reality games.

It is through these simple messages that those of genuine concern are reaching
out to counter the focus of literally thousands of years of deliberately
ingrained manipulative programming into the individual and collective psyche of
humanity. It is a very large expectation that is being placed in these messages
in this endeavor to reach those who are at a state of evolvement to resonate
with the truths contained within them. The realization of the futility of
continuing on in the age old pattern of allowing others to write all the rules
of the game is the trigger that brings forth the emotion and commitment to
become a part of the momentum for moving on through to a new goal.

Just as several individuals can participate in a single event and each perceive
and experience it differently, so also can a multitude of perceptions of what
the new paradigm experience will be for each encompass the same definitive goal
and accomplish that purpose. When the new paradigm is birthed, indeed each will
experience it uniquely. If it were to be a totally defined picture it would
again become encapsulated and enslaving. Within the laws of the universe, what
you term ethics and morality are limited understandings. Within the higher
dimensions, which is the purpose of leaving the current lesser vibratory
experience through the new paradigm, it is possible for each to perceive the
purposeful intent of all. This is not necessarily in detail at the lesser
vibratory levels. Therefore dishonesty and aggressive intent is known and those
with that level of intent find only those of similar intent to interact with. If
there are no victims and only a group of aggressors to interact with, there is
no game. It is to be expected that those ingrained thought patterns will show up
in the beginning, however they will soon fade away as they are recognized. Do
upper level dimensions lack challenge? No indeed! The challenges become subtler
and even more rigorous to discern. Experience in the higher dimensions is not a
boring "heavenly" evenness. The adventure of self-contemplation and growth
becomes more and more interesting and the rewards more desirable. There will be
no regrets for giving up the current belief systems and mode of experience, of
that each can be absolutely sure.

The call for study, contemplation, commitment and follow through by defining the
purpose and spreading the concept now is unfolding before each reader. It is
doubted that any who are not seriously contemplating the process and
anticipating the possibilities of the future of new experience will have reached
this point in the messages. Both the logical and the emotional aspects resonate
and the shift in consciousness is happening. Even those few that do turn away
will not be able to return to their previous perspective of the current
situation as it progresses toward the planned dark and dramatic shift. Those who
do not choose to actively participate can yet share by simply holding the idea
of the possibility of the time of the reign of the rainbow man arriving now.
Legend has it that the first people on the planet climbed up out of the earth
through a trapdoor. The rainbow man archetype is right now loosening the latch
of the trapdoor that will allow his entry into the next level of manifested
experience. It is time for this to happen!

 ^ II-44

The power of subtle thought when focused through the converging point of mutual
agreement by a group purposefully representing a whole for the highest and best
"good" of that whole is quite beyond the ability of the limited 3rd dimensional
mind to comprehend. There is now documented evidence of the power of prayer in
the recovery from illness when it is focused by doctors, nurses, friends and
families for the "good" of the patient. The dynamic potential that is tapped is
the agreement held within the focusing group's desire to bring forth the highest
and best good for the person. The desire is usually limited to the person
returning to an apparently "healthy" state. However, that is not always the true
highest and best "good" for that person, since the purpose of the lifetime is
usually unknown to the person and to those attending them, so it is best to
leave the focus open. Further the person themselves may have already placed
their decision as to their future into the flow of creation. Again this brings
us back to the concept of thought thinking. The flow of creative energy that
focuses each individual into manifestation to begin with and then maintains them
in focus is intelligent thought thinking and is totally aware of what the
highest and best good is in every instance when it is directed to think within
that concept.

Self-aware consciousness is manifested thought aware of itself within its
manifested surroundings. It is creation checking itself out for the purpose of
knowing not only itself, but investigating its abilities to manipulate its
potential to experience and know itself to a greater extent. Each of you are
creational thought engaged in this marvelous experiment. You are intelligent
thought surrounded by the potential of intelligent thought. The only way you can
be controlled is to allow yourselves to believe you are something you are not.
You must be convinced to believe you are something you are not. You must be
convinced that you are powerless and subject to the will of others, thus a
victim.

The intelligent thought that surrounds you is subject to your intentional will
to direct it. If you fail to give it direction, it merely supports whatever
direction someone else gives it regarding you. Thus through induced ignorance
humanity has given consent to being manipulated. The most effective method for
literally stealing your power has been through the diversion of the use of that
power by convincing you to direct it outside yourselves to an unknown and little
understood source, called "God". All power is vested in this vague unknowable
entity that may or may not redirect the energy that is given to it back again to
the worshipping requester. This is further diluted if the energy must first be
directed through a "priest" like entity, who then directs it to the "God" and
requests it to be returned to you. The point being, it is your power to direct
as you see fit. You are the singular focus of creation experiencing as you. The
bible contains a quoted question that reads something like "know you not that
you are gods?" Indeed you know it now!

Learning to direct this power in harmony with the laws that under lay or support
the wholeness of the flow of creation is the lesson to be accomplished. This
cannot be effectively achieved unless the concept is known and accepted so that
it may be practiced through experience into wisdom. Humanity on this planet is
experiencing what results when the power of this energy is purposefully misused
to restrict the evolvement of others for distorted experimentation. These
entities are learning only how and to what extent others can be limited and
manipulated into sacrifice and suffering. Observing is not experiencing into
wisdom. Humanity is learning that sacrifice and suffering only brings more of
the same. It is time to awaken and realize that continuing on the same path will
only continue the pattern. In order to change this experience, the current
pattern must be acknowledged and a new pattern conceived to replace it.

It may be difficult to accept that what has been taught for generations upon
generations has been deliberately corrupted and given to you as truth in order
to deceive and manipulate the entire population of a planet. It is more
difficult to conceptualize a group focus that is so distorted as to spend eons
of sequential time in the game of doing this dastardly deed. It is only
necessary to accept it as what it is and resolve to withdraw your permission to
be one of their plastic play pieces that bends and twists to fit their desires.
It is the time now to take back your right to self-determination of your own
present and future. This process leaves you not with less, but with more. You
know in truth who and what you are. You now have a process in which to acquaint
yourself with your inherent right and power to determine your own path. Leave
the future of those who would enslave to the law of attraction. The key to their
future is your withdrawal of approval and cooperation. In the moment in which
their intense control focus is broken, the energy shifts for them also. Knowing
this is enough. Do not spend time even considering their future. Be only
concerned with creating your own. It is task enough to occupy each and all of
you for some time to come.

Now is an excellent time to begin. Does a new future require that every aspect
of your current experience be left behind? Not necessarily, but each must be
considered carefully so that it fits in the wholeness that serves the evolvement
of all. It is best to begin with the statement of purpose, then a simple
framework that can be "painted" in with what is appropriate, remembering what is
appropriate for one is not what may be appropriate for all. The application of
the universal laws allows for diversity in harmony. A worthwhile goal to
remember. If each is responsible for their individual intentions and actions all
will come together in amazing coordinated cooperation. Within the true
realization of time there is only now. The past is over and the future is yet to
manifest as "the nows" pass into the past. The dream of the new paradigm begins
now and continues now!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

3 November 1999

Though often a topic of discussion, the number of humans that this planet can
provide for confortably within its ecosystem is not the real determining factor
of the overall "health" of the planet. The deciding capability is determined by
how the resources are shared and for what intent these are used by the
inhabitants. If the intent is for "the highest and best good" of ALL of the
inhabitants and these are shared in ways that provide for abundant life
experience for all, then the carrying capacity of inhabitants on the planet is
considerably greater. It is obvious that does not describe the current
situation. It is also patently obvious that the current situation cannot
continue if the planet is to sustain itself in its present form. The current
story line can only end in disaster for both the planet and its inhabitants and
the planet itself. Observation of the other planets in the solar system with no
apparent life on their surfaces is the stark reality and possible end to the
continuation of the push for luxury for the privileged at the expense of the
remainder of humanity and the planets natural environment.

The ability of the planet itself to absorb the escallating misuse of its
resources while the majority of its inhabitants are in suffering and misery is
causing a shift in the energy that constitutes what can be called its "harmony
quotient" In other words, the totality of the planetary awareness, which it
definetely does possess, is becoming unstable or troubled. It too is aware that
a progressive disharmony is being experienced in an increasing momentum that is
constantly stimulated by deliberate intent. It might be said that the alarm bell
has ben ringing within that awareness for sometime now causing the planet to now
know that it is time to begun survival maneuvers or its current mode of
expression will end. Because of the awesome power of the weaponry of both
planetary inhabitants and those vying to "own" this planet, its total
destruction is not outside the realm of possibility. This precarious plight is
now known to the totality of awareness that governs the action/reaction of the
planetary processes that are what is called "nature". The sum total of mining,
tremendous weights of water held within dams, surface and underground
constructiond weapons tested has caused internal pressure anaomalies within the
planer that are causing the various natural fracture lines to become extremely
unstable. These fracture lines remain from previous pressure anomalies and as
natural "zippers" to allow for normal shifts and changes in the surface
features. Add to this the contents of the mass consciousness that includes pain,
starvation, disease and an enourmous outcry from change and relief. This exists
along with the opposite intent to compress human awareness into a weaker and
weaker embodiment. The planentary awareness takes all of these factors into
account and must find a way to relieve all this pressure in the only way it can,
which is what is currently called "earth changes" These amounts to changes in
weather, volcanic eruptions and earthquakes. Each are in truth messages from the
planet asking for stress to be reduced by removing the causes of the stress.
Unless this happens, these messages will become more and more urgent, that is
more and more powerful. Unfortunately, many of the humans present within areas
receiving the messages are caught up in the phenomena and the aftermath of these
messages. The planetary choices are made in the areas where the greatest
weakness is found in the earth's surface areas. Often phenomena return to the
same areas because these still contain the weakest points. A shift of great
enough proportion has not taken place for there to be a weaker point elsewhere
on the planetary surface. Other factors enter into the greater picture. The
focus of the consciousness with regard to concern for the planet and its
inhabitants helps to balance that area and relieve the planetary stress. It is a
form of protection for that area. In this way, often the timetable of factual
predictions of future happenings is slowed or prevented. The mass consciousness
of humanity is a powerful component of the planetary whole. That is the reason
that such an intense effort has been made to instill involuntary endorsement of
the plan for continued ownership of the majority of human inhabitants.
Deliberate misinformation and mind control from multiple sources has controlled
the basis of human experience for generations for the favorable shift in
multiple cosmic cycles that are happening now and in the near future. With the
unsuspecting consent of a large segment of the mass consciousness, it can be
said that Earth's citizens do not want a change and are cooperating with the
outside influences. This is an effort to prevent " Divine intervention."
Humanity on the one hand is asking for help and an end to wars designed to keep
them quarreling among themselves and unaware of the influence being exerted on
their thought processes. The human race is being divided so that it can be
conquered with the least effort.

(the rest of the message will be in the next book) 
Thanks for forwarding the message to the one who asked about my comments.. 
George Green

The Third Book and last book in the series, BECOMING, will be released Jan 15, 2000

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 ^ Handbook for the New Paradigm - Volume Three: Becoming

Introduction

The question of "who?" is the focusing energy of the "messages" is a difficult
question to answer tactfully and yet completely. "Isness" is the focus to be
sought by each individual awareness. As each expands within the process of
self-identification so does the ability to allow the flow of "Isness" to move
through their experience. Each will attract into their awareness knowledge to
live into wisdom. The vibratory rate of the planetary environment and of the
members of humanity on earth is low enough that this ability is currently
virtually inaccessible. To assist willing members of mankind to access the
necessary information to provide a way to transcend this current aberrant state,
various volunteer awareness points within higher vibrational frequencies have
acted as booster stations to focus this information through those willing to
participate on the earth plane. Knowing the custom of earth's inhabitants
requiring the "personify to identify" mode, names from the exotic to the
ridiculous have been given as sources of this information. The information
included exercises in discernment, most participants failed the discernment
tests. Much was filled with profound truth, but much of it was drained of
energy by the continual parade of victims wanting their personal problems solved
for them. The information became distorted as the foci were withdrawn and the
volunteers winged it (faked it) on their own for their sincerity was lost in the
notoriety and greed that resulted.

In view of this history, it was the mutual agreement between the parties
involved in the dictation/translation/transcription process for these messages
that the identities of the foci involved would remain unidentified and there
would be no monetary rewards whatsoever involved. Further, there would be no
personal information disseminated for any one individual's benefit. The
totality of the foci involved is for the benefit of the planet and its
inhabitants, period! The truth of the messages is to be discerned and used for
the benefit of humanity first and then gleaned by the individual to apply
personally as part of the wholeness to which it is focused without the necessity
of personal names to identify truth. If that is not understood, then the
messages need to be read again to transcend this need into commitment to the
holographic intention of the information they contain.

It is hoped that the succinctness of this message is accepted in the tone of
importance in which it is intended. The window of opportunity to accomplish
the necessary monumental consciousness transition is small compared to the
obstacles within the human belief systems that must be literally dissolved so
that the whole may be transformed.

It is sincerely hoped that the truth contained will be a sword that cuts through
the armor of deception and lays open the hearts and minds of the necessary
quotient for success.

Prologue

The messages contained in this, the third book of messages, are a continuation
of information provided for the transition of the hearts and minds of those of
humanity that are willing to be a catalyst for change. It is an undeniable truth
that the current pattern of use and abuse of the planetary resources will lead
to the end of its ability to sustain life forms. The human body and awareness is
being deliberately overwhelmed physically, psychologically and magnetically. The
majority of humanity fails to understand that unseen forces surrounding them are
effecting their ability to survive. These are hidden within the "modern"
conveniences powered by alternating electrical current; through radio,
television, and many other low frequency emanations that now alter the
individual's and the planet's magnetic fields to an unimaginable degree.

Just as human scientists experiment using what are considered "lesser species"
with little concern for their suffering and death in the name of "scientific
advancement," so also is humanity considered a lesser species to be used in like
fashion. "You" are being used in exactly that way with the full knowledge and
participation of those who believe themselves a part of the controlling
hierarchy. These misguided humans are under the direct supervision for those
beings that desire to continue to control this planet and others. The evolving
conscious awareness of humanity has again evolved to a level that is considered
dangerous. There are many that are now aware of this very real outside 
influence through the history revealed in the artifacts that were not destroyed
or hidden, and by reaching logical conclusions about the sightings of various
space craft as well as interaction with their occupants. These interactions have
been both face to face and telepathically. The evidence indicates the presence
of outside powers trying to continue the long standing control of earth and its
solar system. There are also those that are a positive presence hoping to be of
assistance to an awakening humanity that must be willing to take on the
responsibility for determining their own future in order to receive this
available help.

Humanity has itself blocked the answer to its long standing cry for relief from
enslavement by the outside forces because it has been educated to ask for its
"rescue" to come from an unknowable being that is in actuality a part of the
controlling forces. Deception for control has been very successful for thousands
of years. "Worship your controller" has been the ploy. Mankind has very little
time left to wake up to this strategy and cooperatively agree that it is time to
end this charade once and for all. Those who would assist must be a group that
is willing to research and prove to itself beyond a shadow of a doubt the truth
of this astounding pronouncement of the global situation. It must realize that
humanity has to create its own future or remain in the terrible slavery
circumstances that are planned for them.

Both the positive and negative forces that are focused on this planet are aware
that multiple cycles are culminating in this time sequence which are to the
advantage of either humanity or its colonizers, depending upon which one has the
support of the overall planetary consciousness. This support can be either
passively or actively understood. It can therefore be readily understood that if
humanity does to make a clear choice to own this planet for itself, it is
passively supporting continued enslavement and giving away its natural resources
for the use of others rather than for themselves. Rich mineral reserves have
been transported from this planet and others in this solar system for thousands
of years to enrich the lives of beings that have failed to steward their own
planetary resources wisely. Reports of large "mother ships" are true and present
for that purpose.

It is time for humanity to wake up and to come together in the understanding
that they are wise enough to control their own destiny and ask for help to "help
themselves for the highest and best good for all concerned." That is a prayer
that can be affirmatively answered! Until such time as humans can prove
themselves to be cooperative and non-aggressive toward their benevolent
neighbors, all help will be given indirectly, that is these beings will not walk
among you until it is safe for them to do so. The help that can be offered will
be very effective, but it must be asked for and accepted as assistance and not
as rescue. A victim, be it individual or a planetary mass consciousness, has not
evolved to a level of responsibility that warrants assistance. A victim
consciousness must move through the need to look outside of itself and instead
look at its own choices to find the cause(s) of its imperfect situation.
Freewill is the freedom to choose, and all continuously choose, even if it is to
choose not to choose. There are always forces willing to make choices for those
unwilling to make their own. It is time for humanity to make its own choices.
These messages were written to help with that important process.

 ^ III-1

The time of bringing the belief system into harmony with the actual physical
reality situation in order to avoid the doom of destruction that is now awaiting
the majority of earth's population is now. To dwell on the doom is not the
important focus: it is the pivotal point that is now available to humanity that
must be used as the impetus of change. Shocking as the facts are regarding the
primrose path that humanity has been blindly following, these must be accepted
and then the focus turned away from the deceptions toward creating a new
reality.

What is this new reality? How can it be created if there is no knowledge of what
it is that should or could replace it? It would appear that this reality as it
is created would be nothing but a hodge-podge of each one's desires based on the
programming that is already present within each. Who would have the ability to
release what is known and envision new concepts that would not be tainted with
dreams of the past? If advice were asked of galactic brothers and sisters, would
those not be entwined within their known reality? So it would appear that not
only is there the surrounding current dilemma, but another one of even larger
proportions insofar as breaking clear of the current one and then having to
confront repetitions of experience rather than a new paradigm. This it seems is
too much for a group consciousness that is or will be reeling from the shock of
discovering the extent of their deception, or is it? It will be within the
release of that shock and the decision to create their own reality that the
birthing shall take place.

If what is known is deception, then will pursuing opposite concepts result in
knowing truth? Indeed it could. For example, if benevolence has been sought from
outside sources, is it indeed available from within one's own awareness? If
freedom has not been found in either authoritarian systems or in the pursuit of
individual freedoms, then where is it to be found? Could it be obtained within
moral and ethical standards that gift the individual within an agreement made by
co-operating groups? Could the size of the groups also be arranged by agreement?
Could the groups find common ground for agreement within common desires for
similar defined freedoms? If co-operation was the key ingredient rather than
competition and the need to be/feel superior, then all things are possible. If
common interest and desire were the defined beginning point around which all
else is drawn by attraction to intended definition of desired experience,
successful interaction is possible. If freedom to withdraw and find a more
adequate experience within another group was encouraged and allowed, successful
adventure in self-definition would be assured. The experience of the search for
the most perfect expression could be an end unto itself. Though groups would be
visited on a regular basis, it would be the commitment to a flexible and
expanding focus that would enable them to continue until a satisfactory
accomplishment was made by all involved. Thus no commitment to forever
continuity would be a part of the goal, as expansive experience cannot place
fences around itself and function within its intended expression. It is
understood that expansive consciousness can only continue its expansion within a
context of changing conceptual understandings. Progress results in shedding old
understandings as these are encompassed in wisdom and the focus is ever toward
the unfolding of new knowledge that allows for change. The introduction of
apparently conflicting information resolves into integration of the apparent
dichotomy and allows for progression into greater concepts. In other words,
stagnation through holding to static beliefs halts the desired process. The
safety of known apparent truths is a trap, which the progressing consciousness
must purposefully avoid.

The ability to accept this conceptual understanding of the ground rules for
participation within manifested experience requires a stretch in the belief
system that is indeed quite phenomenal in and of itself. However mind boggling
it is, it is the beginning point that is necessary if mankind is to extricate
itself from the mire in which it now finds itself. The controlling over-lords
are intent on returning this planet to a bare minimum of tightly enslaved beings
that can return to their original intent of stripping the needed minerals for
the salvation of their own civilization at the expense of this planet and its
inhabitants. It is the destiny of the inhabitants that belong to this planet by
birth and adoption to take on the responsibility of changing this destiny and
there is little sequential time remaining for them to accomplish this monumental
feat. If challenge is the ingredient to call for the effort required, then
certainly it is present. It is fervently requested that all those reading this
material give it the most careful and focused consideration. It is further
requested that each consider the call that is within it to assume the
responsibility to make it happen, or to accept the results that acquiescence
will reap without regret.

 ^ III-2

The days ahead do not look bright for those of you in the USA. The dark plans
appear to be coagulating into form as they have been planned. The light workers
are the focus of "God." as you have chosen to name the outplay of creative
energies that bring into being galaxies, solar systems, planets and
individualized awareness to acknowledge and experience these manifestations.
These now begin their work in earnest. Indeed each individual awareness has
within that creative energy that is theirs to acknowledge and to know
personally. It is the focus of that subtly powerful energy that is who each
really is. It appears to be apart from the personality/ego that is capable of
comprehending the understanding of the concept of it. It is the "becoming" of
this apparently larger than life beingness that is the difficult accomplishment.
Yet, there is "no other God." That which each is in this larger reality is the
only doorway to understanding the concept of what is called God.

God is not a focus of personality: individual thought processes or a benevolent
creator separate from you. God is the combination of the focus of all Its parts
coalesced into the composite of all. Each awareness is blocked from being a part
of that composite until each realizes that it is a part of this composite. Being
told that it is, means nothing at all. It is in the realization that one's self
is a viable part of that composite that encompasses the totality of the being
that is what "becoming" is all about. One must become that reality and realize
it is a viable aspect of the totality of God and that its input to that reality
is the truth of who they are. It is not a mental realization, but one that
registers total agreement within the mental emotional, physical and spiritual
levels of the total self. In other words, the spiritual aspect that focuses each
into manifested reality finally gets the message through to the rest of its
focus that is walking around in the body. The body must register this
understanding through the totality of its brain-nervous system resulting in what
is called a realization that then registers as a sudden feeling sensation
accompanied by an all encompassing understanding. It allows for a total change
in perception with regard to the self and how this self fits into the composite
picture of experience. This results in a change in the perception of "God''
which suddenly allows for an understanding that "God" equates to cosmic/galactic
citizenship rather than a father/child relationship. It is a shift from "being
or experiencing as powerless" to the awesome responsibility of being a
contributing portion to the totality of what constitutes "God" or the creative
energy of potentiality being focused into experience in order that it can be
defined and understood.

The pivotal point at which this change takes place is not a shift from negative
to positive. It is rather an uplifting to a new point in the spiral of
experience that allows for a greater understanding and ability to utilize the
positive/negative energies that are part and parcel of the outflow of creative
energies in the individual and collective foci that result in the larger matrix
or design of the whole pattern of a galaxy. It is easier to grasp the larger
picture of this description than to define it at the level of each individual
awareness. Each being comes to the point of their own realization in unique ways
and by unique combinations of experience and wisdom. The point is often
approached and rejected many times before the actual cross over acceptance
happens. It requires a great deal of courage to cross over to a new and
different perspective of the life experience. It requires releasing well-learned
lessons and entering into a completely new consciousness of what reality truly
is. For those who are on the planet earth now, the deceptions are of such
magnitude and the truth of what each being is so well hidden, that the
acceptance of the truth by the masses is such a gigantic leap in consciousness
that it appears to be impossible that it could possibly happen. Yet, happen it
must if this segment of the human race and this jewel of a planet are to
survive.

When viewed from the larger perspective, the deceptions as perpetrated on the
human race of this planet are so totally illogical that it is quite amazing that
so few humans have figured out the truth. Granted, many when they are first
introduced to the possibility that they have been deceived, immediately resonate
with the idea and begin to contemplate its possibility and arrive at the truth
of its probability. However, the numbers that cling to the deceptions with
tenacity are in the overwhelming majority. It is therefore to be anticipated
that much chaos will be experienced before a mathematical coefficient of beings
making the realization/change of consciousness is reached to bring about a shift
in the future experience on this planet. It is then to be anticipated that the
planet itself may or may not be able to survive the abuse that is being loosed
upon it. To enable more help from the galactic citizenry to assist in this
situation, a large number of "responsible earth citizens" must request this
help to save the planet first and the citizenry second. The requests now are
being made more on a personal salvation basis than from the larger picture which
automatically includes the personal aspect.

Thus it is that we offer these concepts for the consideration of those who
choose to read and to accept them as suggestions worth considering and acting
upon. Our concern is that the "composite concept of God" that each awareness is
entitled to contribute to as a realized consciousness become the next focus of
concern for those awake and aware humans awaiting the next step in their
assignment.

 ^ III-3

In the final accounting, it is the transition of consciousness into citizenship
responsibility that is the goal. All else comes as a result of that choice. It
was once offered as a part of the experience of bringing the US of A into being,
but the consciousness of the individual people was not at a point that the goals
could be maintained. Instead the exploiting of the resources through greed was
greater than the commitment to soul agendas. Thus these experiences were allowed
to be played out for the lessons to be learned. It is yet to be seen if these
lessons will be discerned and brought into wisdom by a sufficient number to
salvage this planet. Choices must be made to place the whole as equal to the
individual in the consideration of the result desired.

Those asked to give their lives for the purposes of defending their country or
placing the ideals of their leaders above those of others and attacking them,
have allowed the illusion of a whole as being more important than the
individual. It is a supreme sacrifice. When the whole and the individual
consideration have equal weight, then war is not an option unless imbalance is
acted out as an attack. Then all other options are considered first before a
defense is appropriate. When there is balance, there is progress. It is to be
remembered that the play of positive and negative energies brings forth the
spiral of progress. However, the extremes of both bring forth regression, or
loss of upward progress.

Another ingredient that must be considered within the context of war, is the
familiar consideration of the victim consciousness. It is to be remembered that
the law of attraction causes the victim to draw to its experience those who have
a like consciousness but are on the other side of it, like the two sides of a
coin. Those who feel abused draw to them those who will provide more of that
experience until that attitude is shed. Thus war serves its purpose through
forcing the victims to come together and experience the power of throwing off
the aggressor. Then either the empowerment is retained, or the former victims
return to one or the other side of the victim experience. This trading of sides
continues until a realization is made that allows for transcending this
experience. It is this outplay in the extreme that is upon this planet now.

It is in understanding this situation from its larger perspective that will
allow those who are about assisting the planet and its inhabitants to move
through these experiences and continue their chosen work. The experience for
those involved cannot be changed for them. The consciousness within each
involved group must shift and move both individually and collectively. The
consciousness of the group that each leader represents will affect that leader's
decisions. No amount of outside influence on that leader will change that and
the only control that can be used is to "replace" that leader, usually through
assassination. In that way the process can be slowed or changed by the chaos
that accompanies the change in leadership, usually by tricking the group into
believing the death of their leader was perpetrated by the other side. In this
case, discernment is the key and it is the one time that the observer group may
be able to influence the outcome by circulating the truth.

Through the comprehension of the larger picture, it is within possibility that
those who have volunteered to assist the "God focus" to realize their
participation is key to the transition of this planet and its inhabitants into a
greater experience of manifested life. As taught by the religions at this time,
personal power is transferred to and through an unknowable power and
governmental bureaucracy. Both of these entities have been created for purposes
of enslavement. The problem of education of the masses then presents itself. It
is to be remembered, that it is the first few who are awakened and make the
realization of this hoax that are the most difficult to convince of this
reality. Thus, those precious few are to be valued and the education process
continued for the process will become easier as the numbers increase. Though it
seems but a pitiful few in view of the billions of beings that constitute the
mass consciousness of the planet, it must be remembered that it took the
opposition literally eons of time to reach the current control level.

A change in the understandings that they have slowly and carefully nurtured can
be accomplished in a very, very short time because of its illogic. The mind of
conscious beings constantly searches for logic in order that each may stay
positioned within the linear perception of time and life experience. Illogic is
a form of chaos and to assimilate illogic into a logical sequence requires a
great deal of focus. It is one of the reasons that rest or recreation away from
this process is craved. Once illogical ideas are identified, then the sequential
thought process reprograms itself, rather like a computer changing its internal
arrangement of data to a more efficient combination of sequences. When illogic
is perceived and the rearrangement of data takes place, then other illogical
data is identified and the search is on to further identify any other illogical
data present and to eliminate it also. Through this process, great changes in
the mass consciousness can be accomplished.

 ^ III-4

As the Light Workers on this planet comprehend the larger picture, it is helpful
to them to continue to broaden the picture to include a greater understanding of
the galactic wholeness in which they are playing such an important part. This
understanding is to enable them to enhance their observer roles and thus see
through and past the chaos that each will find going on around them. Through the
process of observation while experiencing the chaos, each will be able to place
themselves in a position that allows them to be in places of safety, not in
hiding, but in movement within the chaos. It is an experience of observing the
self in movement, a process of literally being in two fields of awareness
simultaneously. Simply put, an example to begin the process is being aware that
each individual is at the same moment in sequential time an individual with its
own life agenda and also a part of the family, community, state, nation and
planetary whole. Each status is an awareness that is separate and yet a
composite of the whole earthly experience. Each shifts their thought processes
between each role and yet maintains their stability. Further, a truly good actor
can be their own personality and can also assume the personality of the
character they are playing and move between them without losing the awareness
that they are both. The Light Workers, ground crew, whatever each chooses to
call him/herself, must learn to walk in two worlds simultaneously. It would be
wise for each to begin to practice the art of this split awareness. It is
nothing more than an acceptance of the situation as it is. There is the world of
deception and the world of knowing that the deception is being perpetrated on
the planetary inhabitants.

Each also knows that a new and different world of experience awaits birthing,
but until the one that is known to the inhabitants begins to crumble into chaos,
there is no way to birth the new one. As the current known reality reaches a
particular degree of disintegration in the chaos, the new one can begin to come
into manifested reality. The question is which one will materialize, the one
planned by the dark planners or the one that is envisioned by the Light
Workers/Ground Crew and those drawn to the dream of the New Paradigm. There is
the planned world of disharmony with the galactic composite plan or one that is
created in harmony with it. The critical number of humans desiring a harmonious
existence within the surrounding energies of potentiality that constitute this
Galaxy must be reached in order for the New Paradigm to come into a recognizable
reality by those beings in harmony with it. Based on a mathematical formula it
is less than might be thought considering the number of humans on earth. One of
the reasons for this is that those who desire this harmonious experience will be
focused upon that desire. Even though there are many humans that are now focused
on the deception, during the chaos they will lose that focus and become caught
up in the chaos. Their focus will be on the chaos, thus nullifying a great deal
of the power that those of dark intent have established. It is during this time
that the most important work for the Light (those of positive intent) will be
done. This is the reason that it is important for those of positive focus to
become aware of their purpose for being here and learn to lift themselves out of
the influence of the chaos and know that those will be the moments of most
productive service to this planet and thereby to their fellow humans. The exact
knowledge of the nature of the New Paradigm is not all that important at this
time, it is the desire for it that is important. It is the commitment to being
part of the positive/Light focus that is important. It is the practice of
walking within more than one awareness by acknowledging them as a part of
everyday living that is primary. Each must learn to choose in the moment which
awareness is the predominant one and change from one to the other by intent.

Awareness is the focus of who and what each is. Each has a multifaceted
opportunity to learn to use latent/unused abilities that are available. The
knowledge and use of these have been hidden and denied, for to use these would
bring freedom from control. There are many that would seem quite miraculous.
These are indeed simple applications of mathematical laws that exist but are
unknown. Many of these will be included in the lessons to follow, not explained
in confusing terminology, but as guided, simple lessons in application. When
practiced and applied to daily living situations, they will become a part of
each ones life experience and available when needed in the experiences coming in
the sequential times to come.

It is suggested that each begin to observe the various roles that are available
in situations and thoughts about situations in daily experience such as being
part of the deception and observing the deception. During one's thoughts, which
role is being played out, the family member, the citizen of the local community,
the church member, the dismayed U.S. citizen when learning of the latest
aggression by the government, the state citizen reading the news of the latest
activity in the legislature, etc, etc. What observer role or active role is each
one (are you) playing in the moment? Is it the role that you desire to play? If
not, then can you change "hats" so to speak and observe from a different role?
It is important that each of you learn to discern through self observation where
you are in the scenario that is occurring in your perception at any given
moment. In the practice of this role playing, much safety in the future can be
gained.

 ^ III-5

In the days to come, those who intend to hold the focus for this transition of
the planet and it inhabitants will need every positive word to encourage them to
continue in the process. It is the intent of this material to add to the
positive intent of those committed to the project by providing practical and
easily used techniques to assist in holding this intent in place. It is
necessary that this intent be held on a continual basis by the constant input of
many. Inasmuch as manifestation can be traced backward to thought, to light, to
intent/focus, to potentiality, it can be seen just where the intent to
participate in this process fits into the flow of creation. For whatever
purpose, be it positive or negative, the process is the same and available to be
used. It is the ease of the flow, that makes the difference, for as the previous
material has revealed, when the intent/focus resonates with the higher
creational intent manifestation results more easily. Any desired manifestation
that is in harmony with the higher/finer intent receives reinforcing energy and
therefore is able to receive advantageous assistance in manifesting without
needing to be aware of what it is or how it came. In other words, that which
resonates with the greater plan of wholeness draws to it through the law of
attraction added supportive energy.

Manifestation that lacks this resonance and is initiated at a level below the
highest source of purpose or intention requires a more intense focus and careful
attention to the continual need to hold the plan firmly in the center of
attention. The smallest detail that deviates from the plan can cause a ripple
effect that changes the planned outcome at many levels of the manifestation
process. There is no automatic support process to dovetail these changes into
the plan harmoniously. This then makes the resistive plan vulnerable to
deviations that can be devastating to the total plan without the knowledge of
those initiating it and holding it in place with their intention.

It is important that those who are supporting the manifestation of the New
Paradigm understand this and hold this comparison of the difference of the two
sets of circumstances that underlay the situation at hand that they have chosen
to participate within firmly in mind. It is entirely possible that by being
familiar with as many of the details of the opposition's plans, discouraging and
demoralizing as they appear to be, when deviations do occur in it, it is
possible to sense the panic and frantic activity that goes on as attempts are
made to counteract the effects the deviation may have wrought. Those are then
occupied in making changes in the details of the overall plan to compensate for
the effects that naturally ripple through the entire situation. This then opens
the possibility of being able to add to the effects to further complicate the
recovery they are trying to accomplish.

Thus we offer two tools for holding the focus for the New Paradigm firmly in
place. The first being the understanding of the overriding higher purpose of the
creational flow bringing with it intelligent coordination of energies that
resonate with the higher purpose. The second using the greatest possible
understanding of their plan as the basis of observing their process and finding
moments and opportunities to add to their complications in maintaining their
focus. Simply focusing attention on their dilemmas can place great stress on
their ability to correct the flow of intentional energy, for that which is
contrary to the Light, must be done in secrecy and darkness. Knowledge is
thought which flows from the Light of understanding. This then points out the
need to know as much as possible about the plans of the dark intention for the
enslavement of this planet. It points out the importance of the work that has
been done by those committed to investigating, observing, drawing obvious
conclusions and then sharing with any and all who will listen and read about
what constitutes the dark plans. Those who have committed their life focus to
exposing this plan serve their fellow human beings and this planet well. This
information is critical to the transition through this process that must be made
by the planet and its inhabitants. It must not be the focus, but must be the
background upon which the New Paradigm will begin its building process out of
the chaos that the dark plan will cause. Thus in its own way, looking at the
bigger picture, the situation instigated by the dark forces will in the long run
serve that portion of humanity and the planet that choose to take advantage of
the opportunity offered as a boost on their path of evolvement.

 ^ III-6

The rapidity of the coming events into manifestation has been allowed in that
the chaos will serve the birth of change. Though those of you who dread its
onset, knowing the additional suffering that will be endured by the many you
consider the pawns of innocence is understood, yet indeed are they innocent? The
same opportunities that have been afforded you, though they may have been
clothed in different appearances, have been offered to all. It is the few that
have opened their conscious thought to the possibilities and the probabilities
that now find themselves in awareness of what the true picture is that faces the
planet and its inhabitants. This group must also understand that the dilemma
will be solved in what is called Divine Order. This process moves in a
holographic, nonlinear process that accomplishes its purpose within chaos much
more rapidly than within what is perceived as order. What appears as order now
is indeed the rigid confines of institutions of experience that are out of
balance within the galactic matrix of progress toward expansive progress or
evolvement.

Those who serve the focus of intention to bring this planet back into the flow
of progress within the overall matrix must bring the center of their attention
to this intent. At the moment, it is possible to visualize this planet as poised
within a back flow or eddy that is out of the movement of this ever-present
flow. Only through the focused intent of this special group can it be drawn back
to its position within that flow. Visualization in unison or agreement is the
most powerful tool available. It is through the Handbook of the New Paradigm,
Embracing the Rainbow and this book to the known few who are at this time
actively focusing their thought energy to this purpose, that this agreement in
active corrective movement can be made known. Though the group doing this seems
pitifully small, it is extremely effective. Those involved in this activity are
not entities of small experience or ability. This is not the first time any of
these has served the forces that organize in times of imbalance that brings
opportunity for leaps forward in expression and expansion for this or other
galaxies. This is not meant to feed the ego, but that each may begin to
recognize that there is great power within their commitments. The time willingly
spent in individual and collective focus on the desire and intent to literally
focus this planet through this difficult process of evolvement is well worth the
effort involved. As this focus is made within a continuing commitment, the law
of attraction will draw to it the sufficient number to begin the momentum of
energies that will bring about the movement within the mass consciousness
necessary to refocus the alignments that currently exist. It is through the
recognition and acceptance of the possibility of who and what each of those who
read these named books and circulated materials that this focus will build upon
itself within a mathematical format that will underlay the process.

It is necessary that each lay aside modesty and reluctance to accept the
possibility that each is indeed a special and powerful entity that has donned a
robe of obscurity and forgotten their origins that each might remain unknown not
only to yourselves, but to those of evil intent until this present moment. It is
time to assume the proper identity and come into the role of service as was
agreed upon before this series of lifetimes was accepted as part of the service
contract. It is time to realize that this is who and what you are and what you
do and have done before. It is a matter of simply remembering and adapting what
you innately know to fit the current requirements. A certain amount of
reluctance is natural because of the human format that contains your awareness.
It is understood that this involves a literal containment, or restriction upon
your ability to realize your true identity. Thus these messages continue the
process of awakening your remembrance, stimulating your desire to participate
and applying pressure to your commitment to this project.

As you contemplate the possible truth of these words, within your inner
awareness the energies contained in this process do their work and the truth
begins to root itself and grow. That which constitutes your segment of the
"mission impossible," as it seems to the conscious mind, begins to be drawn into
your daily experience. A knowingness of what is appropriate and necessary is
apparent and seems the only possible thing to do. It will not seem that what you
do as a part of your daily experience will be at all heroic, but through the
combination of these daily contributions by the growing group committed to this
project, much will be accomplished. It is in the accomplishment of these
seemingly small contributions that the rooted truth of who and what you are will
grow. At the moment of necessity when each must stand forth within that identity
and declare the truth of the future of this planet, the ability to do so will
bring a natural, powerful and pivotal shift that will cause the desired
transition to occur. It is knowing that the needed commitment to the totality of
the necessary change does not require great personal sacrifice or the need to
stand alone before the forces of evil and suffer great bodily harm that allows
for the commitment to service to be accepted with enthusiasm.

Though we admit there are a few exceptions to this pattern of service, those who
accept these roles are well aware of their identities and their commitment to
this level of service. To these few, loyalty, special help and guidance is
constantly at hand. Blessed indeed are these special beings of commitment to
leadership within this focus of service.

 ^ III-7

The human forms that reside on this planet have long been held in bondage and
kept from the natural evolvement that enables each to enter into the true
understanding of there source and purpose for experiencing manifested existence.
The knowledge of the laws that govern this galaxy has been withheld and
purposeful teaching has been denied. Instead deception has been the basis of all
knowledge given. It is the decision of the overseers of this galaxy to end this
practice here and now. However it must be the individual and collective choice
of the inhabitants of this planet to change this experience. The long-standing
deceptions have rooted and grown within the understandings of the human
consciousness. Thus the decision by the Galactic Counsel will have little or no
effect until the residents of this planet choose to change their experience.
However, the ability to make the change once accepted and decided upon by
earth's human residents will flow easily and irrevocably once the sufficient
percentage of those desiring change has been reached.

What exactly the Galactic Council will decide to do to assist this is now the
question. It means that those who are misusing the laws that underlay manifested
existence no longer have the same degree of energy input to support their
activities as they have had at their disposal. There will be a waning or
lessening of this supportive energy. This will bring about an unraveling of
their overall plan. Those carefully planned strategies will begin to have
unexpected results that will cause unexpected ripple effects that do not bring
about either the expected results or the degree of expected results in order to
accomplish the anticipated goal.

The plan as known to those awake and aware humans is "the plan." It is their
anticipated and embroidered plan. It is not necessarily what that plan is in
reality. It is important that the difference be understood clearly. The
actuality of "the plan" is skeletal indeed. It is open to many variations and
has many weaknesses that are unknown to them. It is in the best interest of
those who desire a change in the opportunities and experiences that are
available to the beleaguered members of humanity to know that their intentions
to change the momentum and outcome of this carefully laid plan of enslavement
are the arrows of destruction to that plan. It is the intention to withdraw
support of, belief in and participation within "the plan" that will cause it to
collapse of its own weight. Within the outflow of creative expansive energies,
the directional flow is based on intentional purpose.

The plan of enslavement is based on the intention to destroy and enslave large
portions of humanity as a method of solving a problem that was caused by those
who have controlled this planet and its inhabitants. This situation was brought
about by the controller's own decisions regarding the use of the planet and its
inhabitants in the very beginning. This has been further complicated by the
addition of various groups of humanity from various other places in the galaxy
being added to the citizenry against their will. There does then exist a complex
citizenry that brings to the mix an interesting dilemma for those who desire to
control the planet.

There is a direct opposition of intentions, those of slavery and those of
freedom. If it were not for the added citizenry, the plan of enslavement would
have been accomplished long ago. Those that were in the beginning literally
engineered for the purpose of serving were left devoid of many human
characteristics for that intentional purpose of enslavement. However. the
genetic addition of the added citizenry has now spread throughout the planetary
bloodlines. Though there are still pockets of pure genetic variations within the
whole, there exist a large percentage of genetic combinations that confuse the
understandings of those who plan to control the citizens. Unexpected actions and
reactions continue to upset the carefully laid plans.

It is therefore, important that those who intend for this situation to play out
differently than the planned scenario understand that their intention to create
a different ending to the current flow of events has the ability to accomplish
this. Once this understanding is accepted, the commitment to it becomes easier
and more realistic to the conscious awareness. It is much like the laser sword
of your popular movie. That intention, which is in harmony with the galactic
intention for evolvement through freewill choice of experience, then becomes a
powerful tool of change in the "hands" of those who understand its usefulness
and learn to wield it in a timely fashion and at moments of greatest effect.
Through the knowledge and understanding of the intentions of the opposing force,
this understanding can be used to great effect for the purpose of freeing this
planet from its heretofore use as a source of minerals and as a dumping grounds
for human misfits. It is through the realignment of genetic combinations that
evolvement to more complex levels has occurred for a percentage of inhabitants.
This percentage now brings forward the necessary quotient to allow for the
transition of this planet into Galactic citizenship, when these can be awakened
and bound together by intention to take advantage of this opportunity.

 ^ III-8

As the willing members of those in human focus awaken to the plight that
surrounds them, it is clear to them that the situation is indeed serious and
that no amount of physical resistance can change this. It is apparent that
something else must be done to bring a change to their future experience on this
planet. Through the consideration of the larger picture, it also becomes clear
that through the lack of understanding of not only the history of their origins,
but the lack of a true purpose for existence on this planet has left them bereft
and adrift like flotsam on the sea. At the basis of each one's awareness there
is a weary wonderment that says to each, "why bother." "What reason is there
that is worth striving to maintain life in this physical body?" "Where is this
Utopia that is promised as a reward for the effort that must be put forth in
this human experience?" "Does it even exist?" "Is there only a short rest before
we begin over again with another life of disappointment and frustration?" "Why
is there such a sense of participating in a spiral of experience that leads to
the 'same ole, same ole,' or even less, each lifetime?"

There is a song that says the answer is "blowing in the wind!" The wind of
change! There is a point at which the thought patterns mentioned above reach a
place within the consciousness that cause a shift. A purpose is sought, not in
the world of the 5 senses that is called reality, but is looked for within the
awareness. Each, within every lifetime, is called upon to find their purpose,
not in the world of effort, but from within the space of awareness that is only
found at the center of the "awareness that knows itself." This awareness of the
self was the gift from the "tree of knowledge" that the religious soothsayers
have spent so much time attempting to teach as a great mistake. This is the gift
that lifted humanity out of the animal kingdom and placed them at the edge of
the kingdom of those beings that "know who and what they are." So who and what
are they? Beings that are little, if any different than what you who is reading
this is. They may have greater use of their brain capacity that enables them to
know and do things that seem miraculous to those of lesser understanding.
However, if you look at the progress made in that area in the past century on
this planet, that is of little consequence in the dilemma of knowing who and
what you are in the search for this greater acquisition of knowledge. Are these
"gods" that have come and gone from this planet at their will and left you in
such awe of their accomplishments that you worship them as all knowing, really
all knowing?

Through the research of the artifacts of past civilizations that are now
available and have been studied, cataloged and conclusions drawn, it is clear to
the few that have availed themselves of this knowledge, that humanity has been
lead down the primrose path. One ideology after another has been thrust upon
innocent mankind in their search for their purpose and their origins to keep
them in darkness and ignorance. The question is why? What purpose could beings
of more intelligence have for deliberately causing their planetary relatives to
be misled and their evolutionary progress diverted into a backwater rather than
to lead them onward and upward into full citizenship and responsibility within
the Galactic family? Could there be a character flaw within the genetic
expression of that particular group of beings? Could that character flaw have
been carried on through to those of humanity that have the intermingled blood of
those particular apparently superior beings?

The expansive flow of the Universal energies that underlay the manifestation of
potentiality into expression requires that knowledge be experienced into wisdom.
There is at the center of all, infinite patience for this to be accomplished
within non-linear expression. This is a concept that the human mind, unless
fully activated, has great difficulty in understanding. Within holographic
experience, simultaneous interactions are occurrings without the limitations of
linear, sequential time frames. In other words, what appear to those of less
active mind/brain capabilities as experiences happening one after the other are
indeed being played out in other experiential formats simultaneously. Thus a
picture is being completed with more than one activity going on with no time
constraints for beginning or completion, for all is in constant motion with only
momentary rest periods of inactivity. These momentary periods of inactivity are
those incidents of realization of wisdom acquired through the experiencing of
knowledge to points of understanding. Thus wisdom is gained so that the process
is continued expansively.

The apparent character flaws that have held mankind in a delusional state of
false and misleading knowledge that is impossible to experience into wisdom, has
been a two fold situation. First the flaw by the more knowledgeable, self
appointed over-lords of this planet who have jealously guarded their perceived
superiority and the flaw of humanity in thinking they are lessor and thus the
pawns of these beings. Because ones have less understanding does not make them
of less potentiality. It is potentiality that is the measure of worth and
mankind has equal potentiality with any and every other expression of self
awareness. It is in making this realization and demanding the opportunity to
self-express into this potentiality that will free mankind on this planet to
accomplish this purpose. This demand as a personal decision made within each
one's own inner knowingness will bring about the change from victim/slave to
sovereign owner of his/her future individually and collectively. It is a rising
up from within that will in proper order progress into the reality of known
experience for this planet. How long this process will take within the linear
time reality that is processed through the human ego (the ability to observe) at
this stage of evolution remains to be chosen by humanity itself.

 ^ III-9

The record of advancement insofar as humanity on this planet is concerned, is a
checkerboard of dark and light, or positive and negative experience. As an
overall composite from the point of view of a spiral of upliftment, the results
are dismal to say the least. Whatever help has been given has been convoluted
and shamefully diverted into disinformation. What has been intuited has been
hidden or destroyed and those gifted humans imprisoned or killed. Mankind has
been purposefully held in mental. emotional and spiritual captivity. The age-old
question arises as to "why God allows this to happen?" Here again we face the
fallacy of what "God" has been represented to be. The question is addressed to
an outside Supreme Being that holds power over each individual life expression.
It is the transfer of the awe held long ago when beings of apparent superior
status brought forth the human in partial likeness of themselves for the purpose
of exploiting their physical forms in slavery to an all knowing superior being
that promises benevolence but seldom provides it. In other words, this "God"
with the expected power to control all things, does not now and never has
existed.

It is the self-awareness attribute that is within each individual that is
available to each and every being that has risen above animal status that is
available to be harnessed and directed and will provide the benevolence "each
feels it deserves." Here we face the attribute that allows for exploitation by
outside influence. This brings the focus back to the understanding that each has
of who and what they are. The self-awareness of each has the ability to choose
and decide how to experience their manifested reality. It is the power that
either takes them forward into greater experience through wisdom gained or
allows them to regress into lesser experiences of slavery and degradation. These
are made, not in one great decision, but as a sum total of all the experiences
from early childhood onward. Unfortunately, these decisions are greatly
influenced by the parent's experience from conception forward. Thus we find each
generation saddled with the difficulty of overcoming this influence plus the
planned misconceptions that are planted by those pawns of the self appointed
overlords of this planet.

Only through recognizing and accepting this dilemma in its true dimensions can
those committed members of this human race find a place of equilibrium from
which to begin to build a viable understanding of whom and what they are. It is
necessary to accept that the totality of human status is yet to be attained. It
is totally possible to attain the full active status of the human potentiality,
but it indeed will require assistance. This assistance, as has been stated
before in these lessons, can be made available after a sufficient number of
humans on this planet accept the fact that their help must first come from
within their own decision process. There must be acceptance that their only
rescue is to be found in their own inner resources is a prerequisite. Only after
this realization may they ask for help from their galactic brothers and sisters.
The "God" so sought by the disillusioned members of humanity as a source of
rescue exists only as the composite of all manifested awareness as focused
within the confines of each expanding unit of awareness ad-infinitum. It is
necessary to recognize and decide to become a part of this manifested awareness
as a responsible and contributing part of it in order to proceed within its
process.

At this point, the question of the misuse of humanity by its self-appointed
overlords returns to the focus of this discussion. As brought forth within the
prior discussion, the laws that allow for potentiality to express into
manifested reality so that knowledge can be experienced into wisdom and progress
provide the basis for this process. The basic law, is the law of attraction.
Thus, mankind on planet earth has been influenced from the beginning to maintain
the understanding that knowledge and wisdom comes from those of greater and
superior knowledge and wisdom. Further that this knowledge and wisdom is given
out to them through adoration and worship of those holding this superior
understanding. This has brought an understanding that the humans on this planet
exist at the whim of those holding this superior wisdom. As time has passed,
this understanding has been manipulated into the belief by humanity that it is
vested in an unknowable awareness that has all the attributes as wielded over
them by their overlords. These ever present beings have hidden themselves and
operated through this "unknowable God," holding humanity hostage not only for
the resources of the planet, but as a last experiment in manipulation and
literal entertainment. It has been previously been referred to as their own
"virtual reality computer game." Unfortunately that is more truth than fiction.

The collected or mass consciousness of the humans on this planet in accepting
this situation as depicted has resulted in the attraction of those who are
willing to exploit this total belief system. This is within the action of the
Universal Laws. It will remain so until humanity literally pulls itself out of
this situation. lt is the desire of those of your galactic brothers and sisters
who are aware of your planetary dilemma that you come into the realization of
what is the true situation. There is not an easy way to accomplish this in as
much as the human belief systems are so deeply engrained with false information
and deceptions. The hope is that the frustrations of enough of humanity have
reached a great enough degree to begin to accept the possibility that virtually
everything they have been taught to understand is inaccurate. The most important
new understanding to be accepted is that without personal responsibility to
change each person's consciousness with regard to understanding who and what
each one is, this situation will not change. The whole of the planetary belief
system will change only as its individual members change until a critical
mathematical quotient is reached. How long this takes will depend on the spread
of this understanding though out the total groups that are now on this planet.
It is the responsibility of those who come into the understanding of this
information to disseminate it. Then and only then will the future change.

 ^ III-10

As the plan for control of this planet calls for the shutting down of the
freedom of even the thoughts of the inhabitants, so also at the same time the
desire to expand their experience becomes activated. It is the inability to
connect with the greater aspect of each that allows the controllers to continue
the closing down of the human awareness. The controllers believe that they are
solely responsible for the creation of the human beings that inhabit this earth.
Through genetic manipulations made in laboratory experiments and by birthing the
first chemically manipulated embryos through their own bodies, the controllers
believe the resulting humans are their product and solely their possessions.
What they do not recognize is what might be called the Divine connection that
was present in the first place. The basic being that was available in the
beginning was not of their creation and thus contained the possibility of
evolving into fully functioning humans within their own time line. Those were
present on this planet through the focus that indeed holds even the controllers
within their own expression.

It is necessary to go back further in the process of the laws of the Universe
allowing for manifested awareness to be present. Potentiality has birthed itself
to explore the possibilities that are inherent within it. In order to do this;
there must be the ability to observe its processes of doing this. The ability to
observe is what is called awareness. Thus to create situations, circumstances
and observable phenomena and explore the results, there must also be present
within the totality the ability to observe and draw conclusions with regard to
this process. The result is that various foci of this ability to observe,
experience and draw logical conclusions has resulted in endless varieties of
foci with various abilities to do this. Each and all do this in their own way
and the sum total of their experience influences the potentiality of expression
within a given greater focus. In this way, by expanding the consciousness in an
attempt to gain a view of the greater picture, it can be concluded that the
positive/negative experiences feed their data into the greater awareness of this
collective focus.

Through a lack of understanding of the overall purpose of self-awareness and the
presence of this greater awareness, these individual centers become caught up in
their own experience, thus cutting themselves off from the totality to which
they belong. What might be called power trips happen. There is within your
vernacular a cruder saying that refers to this situation. So, in this moment,
humanity is sitting in the middle of that reference. Because of one ingredient
within the format of the Universal laws, the responsibility for curing this type
of situation must remain with those experiencing it. This ingredient is called
freewill, or choice, or the responsibility of decision. Humanity has the
freewill to choose to change their experience or to continue the current
experience. This is not a new thought within the continuity of these messages,
that is because there is no other solution. Because of this, it is repeated over
and over from as many contexts and approaches as can be presented in order to
make this point as clear and as emphatic as possible.

Needless to say, if there were another way, it certainly would have been brought
forth in the information that is being made available to you. It is imperative
that the responsibility for creating this change in experience be firmly planted
within the attitude and understanding of as many human minds as possible. The
possibility of being able to do this seems remote in the context of the
overwhelming control measures that are being thrust upon you. That in itself
should indicate that such measures are necessary in order to overwhelm the
powerful potentiality that the human mind, once organized into a common opinion
or focus, has within it. When mankind does direct its focus within the
understanding of its power to create through agreement to hold a single focus
there is no way in which it can be overwhelmed, particularly if that focus is in
harmony and agreement with other citizens within the surrounding galactic
community.

The question then arises as to how to bring a squabbling group of opinionated
beings into agreement. The controllers are attempting to do this, only for the
purposes of its focus. In regimenting the thoughts of humanity toward their goal
they are also regimenting the sub-conscious thought patterns more and more
toward resistance and opposition to their planned goals. In other words, they
are also helping to set up the possibility of the failure of their plans. Though
in past experience, their plans have worked to keep humanity under their
control. This time, however, their human counterparts are more intelligent, far
more educated and have tasted more freedom than ever before. This gives them a
greater opportunity to come together in agreement, particularly with the yet
present ability to connect via the communication capabilities available. Though
plans to bring this capability to an end are definitely formulated, there is yet
opportunity to access them to great advantage.

It is hoped that these messages, though containing shocking and discouraging
content, also offer hope and suggest opportunities that can be put to use by
those of mankind that are awake and aware. The future may yet hold promise for
the transition of the planet and its inhabitants into true freedom to return to
the path of evolvement. The future need not be dark with the promise of
continued slavery.

 ^ III-11

As each reader moves through the various stages of encompassing the reality of
the greater picture of humanity and its plight of the moment, the process of
accepting changing perceptions becomes a familiar experience. The material has
thus far begun at a simple level and progressed through levels of understanding.
We are now at a place to begin encompassing the understanding of those that
would continue holding humanity in captivity. Just as they have attempted to
know humanities capabilities for their purposes, it is also necessary that they
be understood. Though their understanding of humanity has failed to include the
"divine" connection which they have claimed exclusively as their own,
humanities' other attributes are well understood. In order for those that have
contemplated the information within these messages to have a clear and balanced
understanding of the entire picture, it is important to know more about their
counterparts.

The expansive flow of creation extends itself not only in the manifestation of
more planets, stars, galaxies, etc., it also allows for limitless expansion of
the awareness. It is difficult for the mind/brain that is not operating at its
full capacity to contemplate the concept of what limitless and timeless could
mean. Within this concept there is allowance for forays into both positive and
negative expression that feed back to the wholeness of knowledge and wisdom
within a collective composite. In the consideration of the wholeness, then each
individual awareness seems like a grain of sand on the beach and causes each to
then wonder as to the importance of their personal experience. Is it of such
little value that pain and suffering are meaningless to this composite
awareness? Is it even aware of all of its parts? Here again the mind/brain that
has been focused only upon itself and its personal experience has cut itself off
from this wholeness of which it is a part. It is in the contemplation of the
wholeness and its meaning that allows for participation within it. It is in
stretching the awareness to purposefully include itself within the composite
that its importance to that composite becomes known.

Having come forth through the auspices of a group awareness that is focused upon
its own importance, that attribute has carried through to humanity. In
contemplating a new paradigm of experience, it is this key of including itself
within the composite wholeness rather than focusing only upon itself that will
bring forth the freedom that humanity has as the impetus for change. To put this
in less auspices terms, it is the desire to become participating members of the
galactic family and to extend their perception that the purpose of life
experience is greater than each individual experience and each planetary
experience that this will come forth. When it is realized that harmony of
experience is found by expressing within the immutable Laws of the Universe and
not in ignoring them, then experience can be shaped into progress and joyful
expression. Recognizing these laws as the basis within which all manifestation
is expressed, it becomes possible to recognize imbalance for what it is and to
transcend it.

Technological progress is not a true measure for progress within the creative
expansion of potentiality. Those who have focused primarily on this one purpose
often destroy their creation through misuse of that focus. It has sometimes
caused the distortion of the progress of others, a situation with which humanity
on this planet can certainly identify. In this way, those who are again
attempting to play at their control and destruction games have placed this
planet and its inhabitants in danger of destruction.

Imbalance as projected through failure to recognize the potentiality of
self-aware beings to pursue their inherent evolvement processes has brought both
the givers and the receivers of this policy to a point where the significant
decisions each will make will influence their progress. Each will reap the
results of these decisions. Each has the potential power to change the path of
their evolvement by the actions taken through the next few sequential events to
be shaped by the decisions made both individually and collectively.

It is important to grasp that the individual does influence the collective
decision, both directly and indirectly. What that means is that though the
individual is bound by the group decision through composite agreement, it also
allows for that individual to free itself from the group decision by forming or
becoming a part of a smaller group with a different focused purpose. This
smaller focused group, by invoking the second Law of the Universe, the focus of
intentional manifestation, then separates themselves from the greater group and
does change the path or experience of their evolvement. It is for this reason
that the messages have encouraged the formation of smaller groups with the
intended purpose of creating a New Paradigm of experience. Those who have
evolved beyond the need to participate in the victim consciousness that holds
them within the grasp of the controlling civilization and locks the two groups
into this situation as it now exists have the opportunity to salvage this planet
and its inhabitants. They may at least create an opportunity for a sizeable
group to free itself from this situation. It must be stressed that a quorum must
be met in order for this to occur.

It is suggested that this information be contemplated with serious consideration
for the opportunity this within it.

 ^ III-12

What is a major drama to the inhabitants of earth is indeed an important pivotal
point in the continuing evolution of conscious manifested awareness. In the
totality of the galactic expression that constitutes the known reality, it is
wondered how, this small beautiful planet at the outer reaches of this defined
area can carry such importance. It is in the transition through the taking back
of personal power/control of individual and collective destiny that is central
issue. Just as the consciousness of the leader of a country, self-appointed or
elected, expresses the composite consciousness of the people within that
country, the planetary scenario that is being played out is the collective
representation of the consciousness of the beings on that planet. This then is
carried out into a further composite of consciousness in an expanding composite.
We might say that earth is the collection point of victim consciousness, a point
within a larger collective of this unhappy experience within this area of the
galaxy. The solving of this situation by humanity on this planet will bring
forth a clearing of this experience in an expansive ripple effect that will
reach to the far corners of the galaxy. When visualized in a holographic
context, it is indeed a "big deal."

Because of the freewill aspect of Universal Law, it becomes clear that the
burden of accomplishment that is carried by mankind at this moment is one of
great importance. While it is understood by the counterparts who intend to hold
humanity as their own to do with as they please, there is much interest in their
attitude and treatment of those on this planet. There is no apparent intention
to redirect this continuing pattern of enslavement. This presents the dilemma of
how to assist humanity and answer their calls for freedom from this experience.
It also accounts for the concentrated effort on the part of the self appointed
colonizers of this planet to maintain claimed ownership through members of the
human race that are willing to be pawns. In this way, it may be portrayed that
the control is not from outside, but indeed by humanity enslaving itself. As the
saying goes, "saying something is true, does not make it true!"

Because the belief patterns of humanity, through governments, religions,
education and media has apparently so successfully shut down the minds of the
greater portion of the people, it is the opinion of the controllers that the
game is won. Even though they are quite sure of this, they yet are careful to
keep all aspects in careful review. However, within the group of pawns there are
factions of competition for the favor of the controllers. It is within these
contests that there are many opportunities to unravel the carefully devised
plans that lead to closing the apparent "trap" of humanity. The pawns do report
in the end to one focus of consciousness. Referred to as the "anti-Christ" in
literature, he is expected to be born into a human body that is like those of
humanity. Unfortunately, that is not true. This "anti-Christ" has existed in the
history of this planet and has been the controlling entity by appointment for
eons of time. He exists in a form that does not have a short period of existence
and might be thought of as immortal. Though painted in literature in various
formats of evil, his is a human format, but one of long duration. His
intelligence is incomprehensible to the average human mind. However, the
character flaw of power is also comparable to his intelligence. Fortunately, he
is not the final "word" with regard to the future of this planet. There is a
council that has influence beyond his. It is to this council that an appeal must
be made. Though he has great influence and through eloquence has kept his
controlling influence alive over a long duration of time, it is this council in
which greater authority rests.

The question then arises as to how to make this all-important appeal. One or
even a few cannot do it. It must be through combined and focused
appointment/election of an eloquent and powerful emissary by a quorum of
humanity. How can a divided, submissive and victimized humanity ever arrive at
such an agreement? Where will this idyllic emissary be found? Indeed, those are
the questions! Further, how does this emissary contact and appear before this
heretofore-unknown council? It would appear that help is certainly going to be
needed to accomplish this. There is help available when the quorum is gathered
and the appointment/election is made. First the impossible must be accomplished,
and then help will available to assist. This is something that humanity must do
in faith. Certainly there is belief in theories more illogical than this firmly
held by large groups of humanity. These presently accepted concepts offer far
less than freedom from bondage and acceptance of the right to continue on the
path of evolvement.

The timing of all these coinciding forces of chance as has been introduced in
previous information, has brought all of this to a pivotal point in the order
and process of expansive expression. All possible focus of intent is at work
within the factions that are present. At the center of these foci are the dazed
and incredulous human beings that hold not only their own future, but the
ability to influence the entire galaxy with their decision process. What will
you/they do?

 ^ III-13

While mankind seems to face accomplishments that are of monumental proportions
for a divided and quarreling group that from one perspective is more animal like
than divine, there is light at the end of the tunnel. The ability to continue on
the current path is now reaching a point at which the path must divide. There
are those who innately know that the time has come to make a decision. They must
either continue on the path that is leading to a vibrational decline toward
destruction or stop where they are and look for a way to change directions.
Herein lies the awakening process. The current choice that is offered by what
has been called the "esoteric or new age" alternative lacks grounding in
application of its principles within daily life. It requires ignoring
investigating and understanding the plan of the planetary controllers for "fear"
of supporting them by recognizing their presence and actions. This "head in the
sands" approach fails to appeal to the general population for it lacks practical
application appeal. Most people are unable to separate their focus to ignore the
world around them and replace it with one that they cannot perceive through
their 5 senses. This is particularly true because the sources for participation
comes from information perceived to be from beings whose teachings recommend
disconnection from the apparent real world. Their teachings often are so
idealistic as to leave their readers/followers feeling guilty and frustrated for
they are unable to attain such levels within their current living situations. In
the end, the ideals are abandoned.

It is hoped that these messages contain information that guides its readers to
concepts that contain practical challenges that uplift their desire for
continued evolvement. It must be understood that this has to be accomplished
within the practicality of the experience that is going on within what their 5
senses reflect as their present reality. The difficulty lies in accepting the
fact that the inhabitants of earth are not alone in an inconceivably large
galaxy. Thousands of visits have been made to this planet and have been plainly
visible to extraordinarily large numbers of people for literally thousands of
years. It is totally amazing that this has been literally programmed out of the
present mass conscious awareness. Aggressive action has long been focused by the
self-appointed controllers to block friendly, benevolent beings from direct
interaction with humanity at large. This has been stepped up with the placement
of powerful military capability into the hands of the human pawns. Again it is
important to understand the concept that this is for the purpose of "having
humanity enslave itself."

As these messages circulate. a distillation process goes on continuously. The
information is begun put aside and then reread. Those that begin and complete it
in a flow are few and far between. Reaching this point in assimilating the
information has been accomplished by a very few. However, participating in the
process in a more leisurely way does not indicate that this type of contribution
is less effective. It is accomplishment that is appropriate within the total
pattern. Many will never read all the messages. Many will do so in a longer, on
and off pattern of participation. It is the composite of understanding that will
bring about the necessary changes in the totality of understanding by the whole
of humanity that is necessary.

The entire process of reaching the minds, hearts and spirits of those humans who
have evolved despite the long standing programs of control has been an ongoing
focus of those of greater understanding among your Galactic brothers, sisters
and cousins for a long time in your sequential counting. It has taken much
effort on their part to create opportunities within the laws that they observe
with care to assist whenever and wherever possible. The question arises as to
why, if others blatantly disregard those laws, are these beings so careful to
observe them? Always remember that the basic law of attraction works in its
inimitable way. These beings know this and have no desire to allow their
well-earned progress to be eroded in anyway by forgetting this law. It may
appear that those who ignore or break the Universal Laws that underlay the
expression of potentiality into manifested experience gain by doing so, however
in the totality of a it all, the piper will have to be paid. For those of
humanity that follow through on their desire to bring forth this change for this
planet and themselves, much will be forgiven through the gift of "grace." This
is an opportunity that is to be taken advantage of by those who are wise. The
added difficulty of evolvement within such difficult circumstances is being
taken into consideration and value added for doing so.

It has been the purpose of these messages to both encourage and lay out
carefully a picture that is comprehensible and contains as much truth as
possible so that it might be accepted by minds that have been mislead and taught
to misperceive. That it contains some information that might be less than the
total truth is plainly admitted. It was designed to bring its readers forward in
an ongoing process of learning concepts and then leading each forward to accept
others that opened new vistas of understanding. In rereading the material,
contradictions will be found. It is hoped that those that do this will be able
to understand the process and realize the purpose and methodology that was
employed. The reeducation of an entire population is not an easy process when
the basic understandings are purposefully contradictory in a planned and ongoing
effort to cause conflict and separation between large numbers of people with
incredibly diverse cultural differences.

To conceptualize the problem is to understand its probable impossibility, but
that is exactly what the "controllers" are counting on. Let us make every effort
to surprise them.

 ^ III-14

As the world situation evolves into greater and greater confusion and chaos what
is happening in the larger picture is impossible for the individual to perceive.
Each can perceive only that portion of the whole through personal observation
and through what truthful media information is available. This is further
complicated by the filter of opinion, experience and feelings through which each
reach their own conclusions. Any single person or any group no matter how
carefully known information is analyzed and checked rarely knows the truth of
any situation. As those who would control increase their surveillance through
computerized analysis by satellite, scrutiny of communication exchanges,
photographs taken in stores, banks and in street intersections, individual lives
become documented to the point of infinite detail.

For what purpose is this being done if the abundance of "chemical weapons" would
allow the annihilation of all or any portion of humanity at any time? If the
human body is being deliberately debilitated through genetic food alterations,
additives that are abrasive and destructive, diseases that are deliberately
induced through vaccinations, destructive medical practices, etc., to what end
is all of this leading? It would appear that humanity is no different than the
animals that are demonically used as test subjects for the "good of humanity."
What then is to be the recipient of the "good" of the tests in which humans are
the focus? In the larger picture, are humans benefiting from the animal testing?
Following that thought pattern, would anything of good be likely to result from
the testing that is being carried out on human bodies? We again come back to the
conclusion that this planet and its human population are but a virtual reality
game for those who consider themselves to be superior and in an "ownership"
position. We return to the conclusion that someone or some group is misusing
their greater intelligence to perpetrate an injustice of great magnitude. The
victim/abuser consciousness is being played out on a massive scale.

Surely, it is time that outside intervention by the powers of "good" can
intercede. Unfortunately that is not possible within the Universal Laws that
uphold all that has manifested from potentiality into creation for the purpose
of potentiality knowing itself. All is held in continuity through the immutable
laws that governs with out deviation. If deviation would occur, all would end in
chaos. How then is chaos of any kind allowed? It is here that we must return to
a concept that is found within the creation process. Each of you experiences it
in your life expression as breathing. Your physical expression depends on it.
Without breath, your body can retain life but for a very short time. Within the
expression of potentiality into manifested expression for the purpose of
experiencing thought into wisdom, there is the necessity of investigating this
process within self-awareness by various degrees of knowledge and wisdom. When
an experience is complete or reaches a degree of imbalance, then it is necessary
that it be dissolved. The energy is then made available to be reused or
recycled. This recycling process of dissolving and reusing this energy is called
chaos and takes place in the larger reality in what might be compared to
breathing. What is manifested, literally comes apart into confusion and returns
to energy that is available for reuse. There are as many patterns for this
process as there are happenstances of creation; in other words it is unique each
time it happens. The degree of chaos needed in order for the energy to be reused
is also unique to each circumstance.

How much chaos is necessary for humanity to recreate its opportunity to evolve
within a positive situation? That remains to be determined by humanity itself.
It is obvious that the current situation has no way to progress without a return
to chaos. Those who have evolved and those who have chosen to incarnate on this
planet for the purpose of changing the paradigm of experience on this planet
hold the key within their conscious determination to play a leading role within
this drama that is playing itself out now. The determination of who writes the
final scenes for this current theatre production is very much up to those
present right now. It will not wait for another generation to pick up the task
from another one that has ignored the responsibility and left it to the
happenstance of "someone else" to do it.

How much help from the galactic community that can be contributed must again be
pointed out depends on enough human beings rising above the victim focus and
accepting responsibility. This is their only recompense.

 ^ III-15

As the situation progresses the intensity of the changes that will be
experienced by each individual and by those of each culture will begin to become
more apparent. Thus far, the changes have effected particular group experiences.
However, as the warring factions become more widespread, individual experiences
of chaos will expand correspondingly. Eventually there will be more areas of war
and aftermath of war than areas of apparent peace. In other words, this
experience will spread like a skin disease across the surface of the planet. In
using the word war, that includes the usage of biological agents as well as the
usual destructive kinds of weaponry. It is difficult to understand what purpose
all of this pain; misery and destruction of a beautiful planet can possibly
serve. It is in entering the observation mode of the larger picture that the
true insanity that underlies the plan of the controllers becomes obvious.

By contemplating the freewill aspect of the Laws of the Universe it would appear
to be an element that could return all that is back to potentiality. Indeed it
is a possibility! It could be the cause of the end of an experiment birthed
from potentiality that would be just another idea that didn't work. It is
something to contemplate. However, it is also possible that there is a counter
balance for this type of freewill action that upon reaching a certain level of
imbalance, an offsetting action is brought into play as a natural effect. If we
continue to consider this from the prospective of the virtual reality game,
there are always elements of surprise written into the game, not by the players,
but by those that formulate the game in the first place. It may safely be
assumed that the players in this game did not write the rules. That they are
attempting to write new rules is apparent, but those do not supersede the rules
that came with the game as brought into being in the first place.

What are these surprises that cannot be overridden by new rules? Those can only
be learned by playing the game. That is the point of all of these messages. All
the players must play the game and search for the strategies that will allow
them to succeed and continue on in the game. The experiences of manifested life
are never boring for those who search for challenge by not allowing themselves
to settle for what is given them, but strive to create what they desire.
However, the Universal Laws must be observed in order that the progress made in
the game is continuous in the long run. That does not mean that there will not
be temporary setbacks through errors in choices, or that these choices will not
be repeated until wisdom is gained through these repetitions.

Thus, we find that humanity has placed its progress in the game of evolution in
trusting that these controllers are their "gods'' and that "gods'' always are
benevolent and have their best interest at heart or are fearsome and cruel and
there is no recompense that will buy off their wrath. It is time that humanity
realize that in order to save themselves and their planetary home, it is time to
take up the mantel of responsibility and stand forth in their own power. In
order to do this; fear must be put aside. Fear cannot be conquered. Those are
words that tie humanity to what has held them in bondage. The very verbiage of
the language contains programmed intimidation. Words of war such as conquer,
vanquish, threaten, superior, force, intimidate, capitulate etc., etc. keep the
focus on competition rather than co-operation. Mankind on planet earth will only
transcend through this situation when co-operation becomes the by-word of all
inter-action. Many experiences of a competitive nature can be experienced within
the spirit of co-operation, like sporting events, for they promote skills that
are of use in other applications as well as in learning to appreciate the
capabilities of the human body.

It is contemplating how humans can stand forth in their own power that is the
question. This is particularly true when considering the overwhelming
organization and power that is being wielded by the controllers and their pawns.
However, it is at the basis of this entire situation that the key is found.
Humanity has allowed itself to be placed in a position in which it cannot match
the opposing forces chosen focus of power. It must now find a totally different
approach. The one thing that a human possesses that cannot be taken away, though
methodology is being developed to attempt to do this, is the thought process.
Even those that have experienced mind control techniques involving incredible
experiences, are often able to regain their autonomy of thought. It is through
the combined, co-operative focus on a simple concept that can and will place
humanity beyond the situation that now surrounds them and threatens to overwhelm
them. Within the conscious choice to acknowledge the situation, leave victimhood
behind and co-operatively focus on an ideal of experience that this power is
available to mankind. When a consensus can arrive at this point, then a direct
appeal can be made that will bring forth assistance and there will be an end to
the current control of this planet. However, the victim/abuser consciousness
must be transcended or the process will be repeated until that knowledge becomes
wisdom. Releasing victim consciousness will not be an easy transition for it is
deeply ingrained within the population of this planet. It is an important
element to be held in the forefront of future considerations.

 ^ III-16

It has been ingrained deeply within the consciousness of mankind that they are
the servants of their "god" of the moment. Over the long space of time since
mankind has been elevated into self-awareness those on this planet have been
held in servitude and have been subject to the whims of the controller's
interactions between themselves. Further, as the manipulated progeny of these
same beings, these attributes of contention and competition are a part of this
heritage. In truth and reality these deep-seated tendencies of competition and
the use of violence to resolve the inevitable friction that results from this
focus has served neither the controllers nor the enslaved. Both have remained
over eons of sequential time stuck within the victim/abuser mode that has
blocked both from evolving.

Failing to live in harmony within the Universal Laws which includes living in
harmony with the natural environment of each home planet leads to the waste of
its resources and eventual exhaustion of the ability to maintain life on it. The
natural conclusion of that focus of experience is to look outside for another
source to plunder. Earth is the source for those who have set that parameter at
the basis of their pattern of experience. It is natural then for this same
parameter to be the attitude promoted on its perceived colony.

As these messages continue to contribute to greater understanding of the
foundation upon which mankind developed within a controlled and manipulated
situation, it is hoped that those reading the information will come to
understand their situation and their learned attitudes and understandings. In
order to change deeply entrenched beliefs and experience, it is necessary to see
a clear picture of the present situation. Only then can a true decision be made
as to whether this is the path that is desired to be continued or if it is time
to stand forth within personal decision and change the course of human history
by writing each ones own history and so the history of humanity. For eons of
time, each generation has accepted the parameters of experience that has been
thrust upon them and waited to be led out of bondage.

It has been said, "when the people lead, the leaders will follow." This has not
proved to be true, as each time it has been an isolated group that has attempted
rebellion only to be devastated by weaponry that instilled even greater fear
within them. This resulted because they attempted to stand forth using the same
competitive, war techniques that had been taught them by example. There purpose
was to create an improved version of the life they were leading, with again
another "leader" to guide them to an Utopian societal experience. This in truth
would have been simply a better version of the usual victim/abuser experience,
temporarily. Even if a benevolent leader were chosen, the history of the
influence of power in the following familial generations through the competition
of the offspring has inevitably lead to despotism.

Thus there has been the hopeful expectation that better leadership would be
provided by short-term election of leaders from among the people. In this way it
was thought that the inheritance of power and the competition between heirs
would be eliminated. It should be obvious that this method of choosing leaders
has not provided a better solution. Always the people have abdicated their
individual power through desiring leadership/government to act as their shepherd
or parent. What was desired was a larger experience of the family. A benevolent
super being, a benevolent leader, and a benevolent parent, with the power vested
in the masculine gender. What has been lost is self-reliance within the balance
of both masculine and feminine unique characteristics.

Mankind has little if any faith in the unique distribution of characteristics
and talents that if allowed to exhibit individually would bring forth a
composite that would birth the desired Utopian experience. At the basis of this
experience would lie the spirit of co-operation. The question that arises
immediately is how this could possibly even begin within the present situation
of separation, hate, distrust, etc., etc. Herein lies the wisdom of the
breakdown and chaos that is inevitable when circumstances reach a level at which
the current situation can no longer maintain itself. An apple rotten at the core
must disintegrate. Thus the comparison is obvious. In the midst of chaos, groups
will come together in co-operation for the purpose of survival. If there are
enlightened ones among these groups with understanding and foresight, these can
begin a new experiment that suits the members and the group focus. They must not
lead, but only advise and promote the new experiment. If there are enough of
these groups all focused upon this new concept of human existence, all
understanding the history and the need to leave the past in the past, there is
hope for a new paradigm of experience for this planet.

Difficult as it is to accept, not all of humanity will be able to participate
within the bringing forth of this concept. All that incarnate on this planet
understand this before doing so. To all, the opportunity to experience
manifested reality is worth the experience of it. Much wisdom is gained and
despite the limited understanding now held by the mass consciousness, is worth
the experience. Though humanity dreams of attaining immortality within the body,
that too carries with it responsibilities that counterbalance perceived
advantages. That known as self-awareness is immortal. To add to it a body that
is immortal includes dimensions beyond the ability to understand by mind/brains
that are not fully active. It is a situation of first things first.

 ^ III-17

As the situation continues to develop, the picture becomes more confusing from
the perspective of humanity, however from the greater perspective, it appears as
movement or change. It is through what appears to be ominous events that this
change begins its motion and in reality reflects that long awaited momentum is
building. This is not to say that these ominous situations should be greeted
with anticipation, but it is important that the observer mode be maintained
while also experiencing these events. None of you are asked to be anything but
human in your reactions other than to know the truth of what the bigger picture
indicates. It is by moving through situations rather than resisting them or
ignoring them that experience becomes wisdom. If experience is denied, then the
opportunity to gain wisdom is lost.

The knowledge of the history of humanity's birth into self-aware beings, the
addition of other families of humans to the mix and the constant interference
and prevention of evolvement by the controllers has contributed to the confusion
and frustration of those of you who are present now. Without the understanding
of who and what you are, there is little hope for change. This is the reason
that this information has been deliberately destroyed, withheld, or
misinterpreted. The available historical information is presented in different
ways because of different interpretations of the documents and artifacts. This
has happened partly through deliberate intent and sometimes because of bias and
ignorance. It is thus important that more than one source be searched in order
that each individual can discern those aspects of truth contained in each. Again
the conclusions may vary, but enough of the truth will be discerned by each to
reach far more intelligent understandings of the total situation.

What seemed incredulous in the beginning begins to make sense and then allows
for acceptance of a reality that has been purposefully hidden to continue the
ownership of this planet. With legitimate inhabitants with a level of
self-awareness to govern themselves, colonization for the purpose of stripping a
planet of its resources is unconscionable. The fact that the colonizers
knowingly gave this ability to the beings that were already present on their
arrival makes the situation even more objectionable on moral and ethical basis.
To further complicate matters, it is the responsibility of the inhabitants to
prove that they have the ability to govern themselves and to steward their
planet by changing the situation through their own freewill decision. They must
discern how to accomplish this within the Universal Laws and in this case,
despite largely not knowing what these specifically are. Most know that the
system that surrounds them is orderly and must be to continue, but what supports
that orderliness is an unknown. Searches for this orderliness are convoluted
into theories of origin that are of little or no importance in understanding how
it operates.

The simplicity of the Universal Laws escapes the understanding of scientists who
thrive on complications. Simple as they are the diversity and interactions
within the application of them cause confusion when the search is for the cause
behind the effects. It is so much more efficient to begin with the cause or the
laws in their simplest form and then follow their effects forward into
experience. The written/spoken enumeration of the laws is fully supported
mathematically. It is important to begin at the beginning. The big bang theory
does not allow for understanding to be elicited from a holographic process for
it is again a search from manifestation back to cause. The diversity available
within holographic parameters is so encompassing that to find the cause within
its available infinite variety is to be compared with finding the needle in the
haystack.

The process of layering information adds to a greater understanding of the whole
in which mankind on this planet finds itself. It builds a holographic
understanding that enables those who study this material to change their ability
to perceive and discern more of who and what they are and to know more about the
controllers. There are many more incredible facts that are available to be
known. The question is, "how much is essential in order to bring forth the
necessary decisions that will free this planet from the situation in which it is
mired?" There is a point at which further information becomes more detrimental
than helpful. It is the search for this point that brings forth these messages.
It is hoped that commitment and action in the application of the suggestions
included will signal the end of the need for more information. At the basis of
all action is the transition of consciousness and the decision to answer the
call to responsibility that has been ignored and refused for so long by the
composite group on this planet.

 ^ III-18

The knowledge available to mankind that has been hidden and in many cases buried
for thousands of years is rapidly becoming available. The ability to decipher
the languages of old and the availability of this information through willing
publishers that place it into books, videos and lectures is bringing this to
more and more people. The distortions in the translations do create lessons in
discernment, but even the distorted information open minds to the understandings
that mankind's history of civilization is much longer than indicated. The
evidence by scientists of thousands of years of habitation and the contrast of
religious sources maintaining that man has only been on the planet a few
hundreds of years has brought forth enough conflict of information to bring any
thinking person to wonder about the real truth.

When the information available is considered from the largest perspective
possible, the evidence of the presence of the controllers on this planet and
their influence in the history of mankind is glaringly evident. The further
evidence that their presence has been deliberately ignored and purposefully
withheld from humanity is obvious. Further supported by the "sightings" of craft
capable of interplanetary travel that have not only been experienced and
reported by people now, reports of it happening all through recorded history
have been found by those researchers that have chosen to investigate this area.
Personal memorabilia and newspaper reports offer conclusive support. There are
too many reports from the past to be considered hoaxes because there was too
little exchange of communication to allow for a wave of suggestion to cause
imagined encounters.

What puzzles and confuses the average person experiencing the multi-media
programmed information being force fed to them is why on the one hand "alien
presence'' is promoted and denied at the same time. It accomplishes its exact
purpose, confusion. The mind on one hand wonders at its possibility and yet is
supported in its denial because such presence threatens all that has been taught
over the millennia. The presence of this influence that has totally affected the
lives of humanity since before their self-awareness was given to them, has
always been the cause of great trauma and mass annihilation of segments of the
population. The deception and violence of not only the controllers, but also the
inherited and genetically induced tendencies for this within humanity itself,
has contributed to slow evolvement. In all truth, without outside influence such
as cosmic cycle completions and information such as these messages, the desire
to leave these behind and to move forward into creating the opportunity of a new
paradigm of experience would not be available for a long time in your sequential
counting. The concern and support of humanity by cosmic/galactic fellow citizens
has been focused in answer to those who have asked within their prayers and
supplications for a longer period of time than most people realize. It is that
within the laws, as has been mentioned over and over in these messages, only a
certain amount of help can be given, for those who have progressed beyond the
level of earth's consciousness cannot give direct assistance without involving
themselves within the rescuer/victim/abuser experience. Only those volunteers
who are willing to risk for the sake of humanity have made this decision.

Within the confusion that the conflicting information regarding outside presence
and its influence in the on going history of this planet is the opportunity for
the seeds of truth to be planted and to grow into acceptance of the long denied
truth of humanities real history. The information is available now to be gleaned
and to open the eyes of enough to the hidden truth and for this truth to spread.
Once discerned and believed it can spread quickly and then, as you put it, the
jig will be up. The pieces of the puzzle are present, however few have put them
all together into a discernable whole. It seems that each is able to focus upon
their part of the puzzle, but are unable to look beyond and collect enough of
the other pieces to put it together. When those who do glimpse the picture
attempt to share, there is not enough knowledge of the true history to provide a
background or frame of reference for the picture to be believable or meaningful.
Further, there are few that have the skill or desire to look beyond the media
provided information and to do the necessary research. It is a matter of whether
the information as presented here is believable and whether it will inspire
those who question it to look beyond its claims to find out the truth. The
valid, documented information with logical conclusions is available!

As repeated "ad nausium" the ball is in humanity's court. Mankind must be
instrumental in the decision and determination of events that will break forever
the hold that has been placed on them. The evolvement necessary has been reached
by a sufficient quotient to make such a change possible. The cosmic cycle
processes to support and boost the possibility of success are present. The
information to assist in the process is being made available within the
currently available communication flow to awaken and motivate all those that
have the opportunity to receive it. How many and who these are is dependent on
the continued spread of the information by those that receive it. Is this the
only source? Indeed not, however, it is what has been made available to each of
one that receives it. It is your particular source and it is a personal decision
as to whether to accept it as truth and also a decision as to its value. Each
individual determines whether or not a decision is made to accept an active role
and continue its expansive spread. The future of life on this planet depends on
these individual decisions.

 ^ III-19

The dynamics of interaction between the foci present on planet earth are
becoming more, shall we say, interesting as the puzzle pieces move into place.
Inasmuch as what is actually happening within the holistic interaction is
observed in a sequential fashion by those of you that are within the experience,
it is difficult for you to comprehend the true progression of the process. This
is further complicated for what is known of the true happenings is given only in
part and in distorted fashion. Thus humanity is left to grope through the
experience. Only through the decision to create a new experience and the further
decision to keep the attention focused on the desired outcome rather than the
unknowable current situation, an increasing amount of energy will be directed
into the manifestation of the new paradigm. As the chaos accelerates those who
have the desire for this new "dream" of existence as an ideal or archetype will
find it will provide a focus of stability that will become more and more
attractive within their thought processes. Their thoughts will migrate toward
the pleasant feelings and visualizations that will accompany their desire for
this new state of existence. It will provide them with pleasant diversion from
the apparent reality that will grow more intense as the chaos progresses toward
the point of the release of energy that can then be redirected into manifesting
the new paradigm.

The desire to be organized, to get organized, in order to make this change
happen will be both assistance and a hindrance in the process. It will be
reinforcing in so far as promoting the discussion and awareness of the necessity
and desire for changing humanities long standing status with regard to the
perceived outside ownership of their planet. It will also carry with it the
seeds of carrying forward tendencies that have in the past prevented true
transcendence from the learned pattern of ownership and exploitation of the
planet and fellow inhabitants. The desire to organize around a leader rather
than around a concept or principle is strongly embedded within the earthly human
psyche. The need to have concepts and principle analyzed by breaking them down
into minute details diverts the energy of them and allows for divergent trips
into dead end ventures. The wasted effort these adventures involve can be
limited and often avoided altogether by intuiting the proper direction a focus
can follow to reach the intended goal. The process of literally feeling out the
direction that is appropriate through imagery also allows for each to ascertain
the appropriate group each feels offers greater growth opportunities.

Within the practice of the freedom of choice, much progress is available to the
individual and this flows outward into the group and to the totality of the
whole. It is possible to understand this through remembering the observation of
a lake or pond. Bubbles rise from the bottom, each creating their own small
rippling effect, yet not disturbing the equilibrium of the totality, but
contributing to the oxygenation and enlivening of the whole. Like bubbles, ideas
and feelings about what may contribute to the process leading to the creation of
the new matrix or pattern add to its birth process. Many will be considered as
the proper pieces that will contribute to a balance and harmonious whole and be
accepted. Those will change and evolve through participation within the
creational expansive advancement of potentiality into manifested experience for
the purpose of understanding itself. Through potentiality expressing outward,
observing and returning knowledge experienced into wisdom or self-understanding,
the diversity of the number of opportunities to pursue within this process is
mathematically beyond calculation. Thus the mind is stretched during the
consideration of this concept and its possibilities of expression. It then
becomes conceivable to realize that mankind has been limited to an incredibly
narrow and controlled pattern of experience within unlimited possibility.

As this pattern of experience is purposefully compressed into an even more
confined and restricted ability to express, the freedom to evolve becomes even
more remote. This greater restriction produces an energy crisis both
individually and collectively. This causes the restrictive boundaries to be
necessarily more and more heavily controlled. When the number of beings on the
planet is considered, it is understandable that plans are laid to reduce that
number and that the choices of the intended survivors have very selective
profiles. In order to choose these survivors, a great deal must not only be
known about the ideal but also about which groups offer the most prototypical
candidates. Since the tiniest of details can expand into problems in the future,
the genetics are most important in these selections. It is difficult, if not
impossible for most humans on the planet to comprehend the detail of genetic
information that is available now for this selection process. The limited
brain/mind cannot comprehend the amount of knowledge that is accessible to the
processes of the fully active brain/mind. The potentiality of the brain/mind is
in direct proportion to the mathematical odds for the possibilities that are
latent within the galactic matrix. In other words, there is virtually no way to
calculate the number of possibilities.

In considering this as a starting point, those that read this material can begin
to understand the limitations that have been accepted by humanity at this point
and realize that it is time to end this enslavement and to claim the heritage
available to every self-aware conscious entity within creation. The awareness is
the immortal undeniable focus that is free to search for its ultimate expression
within the incalculable potential available. That is its birthright. However,
how it is to do this is within its own freewill choices. There are holistic
levels of self-awareness that are not known to the human mind and that is
emphatically acknowledged here and now. The understanding of this wholeness of
the self-aware unit of which the human is a part has been hinted at, but
requires an expansion of the brain/mind function in order for it to be
assimilated. Access to the necessary understanding of the greater aspects of
human experience hinges on transcendence through the victim consciousness into
personal responsibility. Again this is a repeat of the theme of lifting the
consciousness from the degradation brought about by dependence on dogmatic
leadership. It requires the acceptance of standing forth individually and
collectively within personal competence and demonstrating the capability of
bringing the current situation through the necessary chaos into a positive group
focus that will move humanity forward. The potential for this transition is
present and pressing to be expressed.

 ^ III-20

While mankind is caught up in the delusion of servitude within the belief that
the real rewards for obedience are withheld until the end of the lifetime and
are to be experienced in another realm, his personal power is totally
compromised. He/she lives in a state of belief that control rests outside of any
real personal control. "God'' is the ultimate source of all good and they
themselves are the cause of all "bad'' because of disobedience to some known or
unknown laws, rules or regulations that they have broken. Obedience and service
are the watchwords of "goodness'' which is the "ideal of life.'' To further add
to the ambiguity of the situation, commitment to obedience and service allow for
cruel and inhumane treatment of fellow humans at the discretion of religion and
government. Within this system, there is no true freedom for mankind to
determine who and what they are. There is no freedom to understand that the
"God'' concept as taught is one perpetrated for one purpose only, to enslave and
control beings that have the potential of becoming totally equal to and
surpassing the evolvement of those who are foisting this enslaving situation on
the humans living on this planet.

Until the humans on this planet are willing to awaken to the illogical data that
is presented and understand that it has an underlying purpose and to accept that
it is done for the purpose of control and for no other reason, no progress
toward true freedom can he attained. Life for humanity will continue on as it
has for thousands of years. The games of manipulation that are in progress now
are but a prelude to the events to come. The aptitudes and adaptabilities of the
human body and psyche are being thoroughly studied in order to ascertain the
future uses to which the most adaptable will be expected to withstand. A minimum
criterion is being established and only those that meet these will be kept and
allowed to procreate. All others are expendable by whatever means are chosen;
all of which will be part of the "survival of the adaptable'' experiments. As
unbelievable as this information may seem, it is the real truth of what
underlies the chaotic activities that are happening on this planet. What appears
to be chaotic to the participants is a well planned strategy to keep the
inhabitants in a state of confusion so that there will be no organization by
them to exchange information in a real way toward an understanding of what is
their intended future.

It is imperative that a portion of mankind thinks carefully through these
messages and come to see the logic and sense of them. These awake and aware must
then begin to actively share this information with all that have the ability to
stretch their awareness to understand and accept these concepts through logical
thinking and to begin to become aware that the potential of personal power far
excedes their victim reticence. Further they must understand that this personal
power need not and must not be measured in aggressive tendencies, but in the
measure of mental, emotional and spiritual focus. It is important to understand
that the spiritual focus is not that of the traditional "religions" toward a
benevolent or malevolent "God'' outside of the Self. Each must come to
understand that their power rests in the recognition that each has the
opportunity to participate within the consciousness of galactic citizenship that
contributes to the composite of how the creative expansive energies of
potentiality are directed either toward positive or negative group experience.
Unfortunately, this sector of this galaxy has long been caught up within the
negative victim and abuser/aggressor experience.

It will take true commitment and focused desire to break free of this well
established pattern of experience. It is important to note that the matrix of
this pattern has now reached a level of vibratory expression that is at its
limits. It is at a point of vulnerability that will allow it to disintegrate
into its own chaotic destruction if a new consciousness among its victims were
to become well established. It is this goal that underlies the purpose of these
messages. It is this change in consciousness that can be the catalyst that can
bring about change and the end to the extremely negative experience that has
held this planet and others within its web. These messages are but part of an
organized effort to awaken humanity on this planet. By opening to the
possibility that the information contains Truth with a capital "T" it is
possible to begin to find verification of it through other published material.
It must be remembered that available information is published through the
perception and prejudice of the personal interpretation of the authors. Thus
contradictions will be found. Truth can be perceived as existing at the center
of a circle with opinion and interpretation focused on it from 360 degrees of
observation. It does exist and the more degrees from which it is observed, the
clearer the perception of it becomes. It is the openness to its existence that
allows for the clarity and understanding of what is the Truth that is grasped.

That mankind was purposefully pushed along its path of evolvement for reasons of
servitude are at the basis of understanding the situation the inhabitants of
this planet find themselves in at this moment. What must be further understood
is that the gift of self-awareness allows mankind to understand they are not
limited to this servitude. It allows them to lift themselves beyond this
experience into full galactic citizenship with equal opportunity for continued
evolvement and participation in the expansion of potentiality. There is no
permission from some unknowable super being required. It is your already
inherited gift. Each must however, accept the gift and move into the available
citizenship and accept not only its benefits, but its responsibilities by first
realizing and accepting the true situation that surrounds them and deciding it
is time to change it, not sometime in the future, but now. There are now
available shifts in cycles and other coincidental phenomena to support the
necessary change in consciousness. These will assist humanity if the wisdom to
take advantage of this perfect time for change is utilized.

 ^ III-21

The time to prepare for the adversities to come is now. What can be done? It is
imperative that each begins not with the outer concerns but with that which is
within. By that, it is meant that each must come into the realization that the
attitude and opinions about who and what each one is must be the basis. It must
be fully understood that time and consent are the two necessary ingredients to
be contributed by each. The time is now and the consent is to accept a total
change in the understanding of who and what each of you are. Each is to begin by
opening to the idea that virtually all that has been taught with regard to the
past, present and future of all of humanity on this planet has been a deception.
It is necessary to accept as true reality that which has been told as myth, that
which has been denied and what has been predicted/prophesied as the inevitable
future. A new foundation must be laid as a basis for the new conception of
humanity as wholistic, self-contained beings whose inner awareness is the source
of their identity.

The process of changing the reality from permission to exist from an outside
source to personal responsibility is not an easy transition. It requires
rethinking most awareness processes. The training to ask permission to literally
exist is begun at the earliest stages of development and is presently programmed
into virtually every focus of on going life experience. Once the truth of the
deception is accepted, then the change of belief is met in each day's myriad of
small decisions. Each momentary choice must be examined in the beginning to
determine if it is influenced by personal inner knowingness regarding its
appropriateness in light of the new foundation for understanding. The right to
personal decision as to what to do carries with it the choice not only as to the
appropriateness with regard to the person making it, but also with regard to how
the decision will effect those to whom the effects will ripple outward and
touch. This requires the acceptance of responsibility with regard to a larger
picture. The effects can no longer be transferred to the "power" that formerly
was responsible for granting the desire and must be accepted by the individual
making the decision. The effects of the decision must be accepted and born by
the decision-maker. Thus the acceptance to participate in the creation of a new
picture of human experience entails the process of maturation into citizenship
rather than subordination to an overseeing entity. Through the careful
consideration of this concept it can be seen that acceptance of the
disadvantages of "slavery" has also had the advantage of ducking the
responsibilities that taking control of one's own experience carries with it.

Just as the settlers/pioneers that followed the discovery of the North American
continent by the European countries sailed across unknown waters into unknown
situations, so also will the "new awareness pioneers" find adversities to
encounter and to deal with on a moment to moment basis. The most important will
be found within their own conscious awareness, for it will be there that the
decisions will be made that determine the outcome of humanity's future for a
very long time to come. The coordination of cosmic cycles that are available to
assist in this epic consciousness change will not be available to assist again
for a long time in linear counting. The focus of awareness by cosmic/galactic
forces will allow the mass conscious decision by humanity to rule its future and
turn their attention elsewhere. Earth's human population has this opportunity to
mature and grow into greater evolvement, but it will not be forced upon them.
The opportunity is just that, an opportunity offered. It must be accepted and
acted upon in order to bring about the changes that are available. It cannot be
accomplished by only a few, but those few must spread their understandings with
concerted effort and zeal in order that the necessary quotient can be reached.
It will not be easy. It cannot be put off any longer or left for someone else to
accomplish. The window of opportunity will remain open for a mathematically
exact time and when it closes, it simply closes. If it does, the future of
earth's inhabitants and the planet is bleak indeed. Both will continue to be
exploited without mercy. The influence of forces from outside this planet and
this solar system underlie all that is happening on this planet. This is a
positive given. These forces are legion and are vying among themselves for
control. This is also obvious and yet sleeping humanity sees it only in terms of
their own small personal experience. The conflicting stories of worldwide
activity that reflect these forces at odds with each other are plainly reported
even in the controlled media stories. But this goes undetected because the
larger picture is obscured by deception from the awareness of the most educated
and supposedly informed.

The lack of the ability to put all of the puzzle pieces together into a coherent
and logical picture holds confusion as the only available conclusion to all but
a few. The necessity to continue to enlarge the picture beyond what even the
most informed and analytical minds holds the truth beyond understanding. The
picture is very, very large indeed. As has been said, "truth is stranger than
fiction." Even the most imaginative science fiction writers have not grasped the
reality of what is the true picture. It is important that this large picture
become known and it can only become known when earth's people, one by one,
accept the truth of victim consciousness being the first layer of the foundation
that must be torn out and replaced. It must be replaced with the understanding
that humans on this planet are not second class citizens. Claiming the ownership
and governing of their planet is their rightful inheritance. It is their duty
and their responsibility.

The planet rightfully belongs to its citizens, not to those of another planet or
solar system. In order to control their own planet, earth's citizens must
control their own attitude and thoughts about themselves. They must know
themselves to be worthy of self decision without permission from other beings or
imaginary "god or gods." This requires courage and the ability to respond to
challenges. It is in the blood, the mind and the heart to do this if the
programming and the attacks on the health of the physical, emotional and
spiritual aspects of human existence can be transcended before these do further
damage. The results of the decisions to be made by the readers of these messages
are critical not only for those doing the reading, but for the future
generations of humanity on this planet for a long time to come and indeed, if
there are to be any future generations. This will depend upon which of the vying
forces may indeed win out if humanity drops the ball.

 ^ III-22

There are areas of focus that the human mind is totally unaware would serve him
in the change of direction from subservience to freedom of choice. Where the
mind is focused determines where the totality of experience will arrive. When
the awareness is bombarded with a confusion of ideas and experiences, the
holding of a single or singularly coordinated group of ideas, thought, opinions
and desires becomes difficult indeed. It does not require the effort of what is
termed concentration, but does require the broader and more easily managed
process of focus. Focus allows for what might be termed perimeter awareness of
events and information that can be noticed and allowed for short-term inclusion
without diluting or taking away from the intended direction of the intent of the
overall focus. It allows participation within the currently perceived reality
while yet holding in the awareness the intended direction of desire, of intended
purpose.

Humanity must first allow itself to accept the possibility that it is their
birthright to steward this planet and manage their own evolvement without
interference or direction from outsiders. Once that possibility is allowed to
take root, the desire for this experience will grow within the awareness, for it
is well established within the psyche. It is latent, or buried under the mind
control programming that has been layered within the social and religious
structures on a worldwide basis for literally thousands of years. This entire
program of control literally surrounds mankind's understanding of itself like a
tough skin. It is necessary to literally squirm within this skin of deceptive
understanding and shed all of it in order to perceive and create a new
experience. If this were not possible, then there would be no necessity to place
so many layers of false information into the minds and to hold it there through
intimidation and fear. This need for control at all cost is the clue that the
armor is fragile and that the fear of the controllers is far greater than your
own. If mankind discovers its power and its true heritage, there is no answer
for them but to destroy all but a few and to begin through intimidation to
rebuild the population based on the same deception and fear program. Try as
these beings have, it is not possible for them to change the necessary DNA
programs to reverse the evolvement and return mankind to a more animal like
being.

In reality, mankind's saving grace at this moment is the number of outside
influences that are vying for control of this planet. Indeed, there is more than
one. Is earth that valuable? It is the competition for supremacy that is the
important point insofar as the outside interests are concerned. Each has their
influenced faction among the deceived. And deceive you they must with clever and
deceptive techniques. For those awake and aware human beings, it is possible to
perceive these as factions vie for control. Even within the controlled media and
religious dogmas there is confusion. Stories are reported, then either changed
or withdrawn. There is conflict and competition between various warring factions
so that if discernment is practiced the contention and factions are obvious.
Many of the visions and esoteric prophetic experiences being reported are
nothing more than another form of mind control. When these prophesies include
future Utopian life without responsibility, beware. What is important to these
factions is which one can win the prize, regardless of the condition of the
prize at the end of another phase of history. Meanwhile, mankind has the
opportunity to sleep on amid this virtual reality game or to awaken, stand forth
in their own awareness and claim the prize, the planet, right out from under the
warring factions noses. They need only to come forth into personal and group
awareness of their birthright and collectively stand forth in declaration and
ask for help from that point of consciousness and it will be given!

The key is that mankind must evolve to a point of maturity that indicates the
ability to accept galactic citizenship. To be a planet of full-fledged
citizenship, earth must be self-governed. Otherwise, this planet is considered a
colony, available to be owned and ruled by outsiders. Until humanity is ready to
be responsible for itself and its planet, it cannot participate in the galactic
family. Then it must decide between being a positive or negative expression.
Both experiences exist. Difficult as that is to accept, that is how it is. Help
is available, but only on a consulting basis. Citizenship hinges on and results
in total self-responsibility. It is not a case of aggression versus regression.
It is aggression versus progression. Earth has been caught up in the process of
rule and control by negative, stuck expressions of the expansive energies of
potentiality. If this opportunity to change the situation is taken advantage of,
then the decision must be made to simply continue that which has been the victim
side of the coin by expressing the other side through aggression and abuse as
you have been used, or to indeed create a new paradigm of experience.

As has been mentioned before, when citizenship is a reality through a quorum of
humans declaring their independence and self-responsibility, then the
opportunity to observe and receive consultation on what the other expressions of
positive experience are currently in practice will be available. The space in
sequential time to synthesize the new paradigm will be given and protection will
be provided. Only a framework need be idealized. The proof of the pudding will
be in the individual personal changes demonstrated by those humans that are able
to shed the skin of manipulation and deception. These must walk their talk, so
to speak and live their conviction of personal and group self-responsibility. It
goes beyond a change of mind to living the conviction.

Where does one go when there is no capricious god to direct one's wishes,
desires and fears toward? Can that empty place that was once filled by the "God"
perceived to give and take, answer or not answer, hear or not hear, depending on
whim ever be filled again. Indeed! Now is the time to remember the Laws of the
Universe and to read them again and to practice them. Each must become the god
in their lives, for the laws are the premise of life expression. The messages
are written so that each time they are read a different perception is received,
more is understood and the desire to experience real freedom is kindled. There
is no freedom without responsibility. As responsibility is relinquished, freedom
dissolves into slavery, no matter what clever face is painted over it. The
choice between these realities, the fork in the road has been reached. It is
indeed decision time.

 ^ III-23

True to the predictions written into the Christian bible, the false "Christs"
abound. Not in the form of people claiming to be "the Christ," but in those
giving all kinds of "higher" information. Most of this information contains
elements of truth. These are people who are most sincere and have no idea that
it is arriving in forms of thought manipulation. The elements of truth give
credence to that part of each that must have verification in order that the
messages are accepted. Much is known as to the way the human psyche functions.
The art of manipulation of the mind/brain/body-coordinated functions is well
understood. Those that are concerned with perfecting these technologies have
much experience in this art for it has long been practiced on beings of lesser
evolvement. Because of the free will element and the adaptability of the DNA of
humans on this planet, this branch of mankind has proven to be a frustrating
challenge to those intent on restricting and reversing the natural evolvement
process. The frustration is two fold. Not only does this make humanity difficult
to control, but these beings find there are elements of evolvement present that
they desire to incorporate into their own life expression. However, thus far,
most have not been able to accept the desired changes within their own strands
of DNA. Some changes have been accepted, but not the ones most desired by them.

To indicate that the true total picture of the situation in which planet earth
is the focal point is complicated and confusing is a major understatement. All
players but one in the larger picture have had control of the planet at one time
or another. The only player that has not had control is humanity itself. The
others want the control of the planet and its inhabitants now. The winning of
the competition between them is as important as the prize. Unfortunately, the
physical resources of the planet are of more importance than the inhabitants
are. Thus in the final confrontations, if the population cannot be controlled,
and in order to gain the prize, it is necessary to destroy them, it would be
done. Further, considering the technological development of those game players,
what chance does humanity have to come through this scenario?

To answer that question, it is necessary to return to the basic fundamentals as
given at the beginning of these messages. The 4 Laws of the Universe govern all
potentiality in expression. Thus it can be observed that those that vie for the
control of this planet have drawn to themselves others that also vie for the
same thing. The inhabitants of earth, at this moment, are not involved in that
same focus. When and if the inhabitants of earth focus cooperatively and decide
to take ownership of their own planet for the purpose of creating a new paradigm
of experience, they are removed from the scenario. If they chose to change their
perception from victim to self-responsibility for the use of the expansive
energies of potentiality, then the picture changes. Each Law builds on the
others, and when thought is incorporated within the Laws, it thinks
independently, releasing coordinated complimentary actions in ways that that
cannot be planned by the mind/brain of individuals. For example, the human body
was created within the Universal Laws and continues to think for itself,
allowing for adaptation that frustrates those with other plans for it.

While humanity is caught up in the games of others and refuses to see itself as
a prize in a giant game of one-upmanship, it cannot free itself. It is of
primary concern that this picture be given to them in order to see the illusion
that has been fed to them for the purpose of keeping them under control while
the players continue to vie for overall ownership. The power players are evenly
matched; thus each move is so decisive that sequential time is of no importance.
The life spans of these players range from virtual immortality to generational
changes in which the focus is locked in so that life span length makes no
difference to the final outcome. It would be easy for those humans who do awaken
and accept the truth of the bigger picture to feel themselves so insignificant
as to have little if any power to change the situation. In truth, they are the
only ones in the scenario that do have the power to change it. The other players
are so locked into their side of the victim/abuser expression that the chances
of their changing that perspective are slim to nothing. Humanity has been
calling for help, begging the very "gods" who have perpetrated this situation on
them, to get them out of it. What chance is there that these beings will do
that? None!

The human beings becoming on this planet, if they are to become now, must do
this for themselves. They must accept who and what they are, learn of the
existence of the basic Laws of the Universe that have been denied them, put them
into practice and create their own new expression of potentiality. That is their
inherent birthright. There is no other way out of this dilemma that totally
surrounds them and in truth threatens their possible extinction.

 ^ III-24

As the time for the closing of the cycles comes closer, an impetus is being felt
within those who are energetically compatible. Because of the flow of energies
that are now focused within the magnetic field of the earth and those thought
energies that are available, a mental and emotional discomfort is being
experienced by many. These feelings and understandings that something is out of
the ordinary are motivating these people to search for a cause and an end to
this uncomfortable state. It might be said that cosmic burrs are being planted
so as to get the attention of those who are energetically yet outside the level
of submissive indoctrination. These are the ones who will find and read these
messages and identify with the content and its purpose. The search for the cause
and the solution will end with the reading. Then will begin the commitment to a
purpose that calls for fulfillment in a way that is difficult to ignore. Once
the seeds of a purpose are engrained within the awareness, it roots and becomes
aware of opportunities to express and participate within its expression.

This illustrates the law of attraction as those who are already committed and
focusing intention to manifest a new paradigm of experience, the Law of
Attraction begins to draw more and more into this shared focus. As the
intentional focus gathers more that share this cooperative agreed upon desire,
this activates the second Law of the Universe, that of intention to manifest a
shared focus. That focus begins to clarify and to intensify, thereby adding more
attraction energy. This building of a momentum then multiplies exponentially. It
is the shared general point of agreement that is the organizing impetus for the
successful manifestation of the intended focus. As the laws begin to act and
interact with and within each other, the process of thought thinking begins,
thus opportunities and synchronicities begin to be incorporated into the
experience of those holding the intended focus in their consciousness. It is
critical that those in the beginning phases hold the general intention of
creating change through their own desire to do so. Out of this intention will
blossom the birth of this new experience. Mankind has been held in bondage and
ignorance long enough. There are enough evolved humans present now on this
planet who desire to take responsibility for the present and future of this
planet to focus this intention into a new reality. It is a matter of getting the
truth of the situation into their awareness and offering them a solution that
does not require them to sacrifice their life experience to the intentions of
other detrimental plans for humanity. It merely requires that they change their
attitudes and understanding that they are the rightful owners of their own
planet, provided they are willing to be responsible citizens of it and of the
galaxy of which it is part.

It is necessary that each and all understand that planned manipulation has been
foisted on them at every turn, through every institution, be it government,
media, societal mores, religious doctrines and the "ground in" understanding
that violence and competition is the answer to all problems. Indeed, calm,
resolute and unbending intention that underlies all form of decision, actions
and thoughts will bring about more positive changes in one life span than
thousands of years of aggressive misuse of each other. Further, it is time to
end the allowance of outsiders to misuse the mineral resources and the
human/animal resources so generously provided by this planetary home. It might
be said that humanity's mining claims have been literally stolen from them
through the misuse of these resources on the planet and through the export of
them by those who have already misused and mistreated their own planetary home.
Now they despoil yours to continue their same pattern.

Careful study of documented information and studied conclusions now available in
printed form, leads the discerning individual/group to the inevitable conclusion
that indeed something is very wrong. It is time to change the scenario for the
sake of humanity and to end the literal rape of this earthly domain that is the
heritage and birthright of those who's home it is by birth and by adoption.

This planetary home is humanity's to retrieve and to own, but first the false
mining claims must be refuted and correct ownership established. Since the power
of the contesting entities for continued colonization of this planet is totally
overwhelming, then action of the Laws of the Universe, properly understood and
applied are the powerful resolution to the problematic situation that seems so
direful when its full picture is comprehended. Through the Law of Attraction,
those of singular intent will gather their focus. By cooperatively intending to
create a new experiential paradigm of experience, the next layer of power
through the 2nd Law will be added and those will interact and integrate bringing
forth-discernable intensification and expanding attraction of others to the
process.

The 3rd Law of the Universe is the most difficult to access and to practice. It
is the Law of Allowance. The process must be allowed to construct itself within
the focused and agreed upon intent. This law is most perfectly applied through
confidence in and acknowledgement of every nuance of manifestation as they begin
to be experienced not only as a group, but also especially within the daily
experience of each individual's personal life happenings. The new paradigm of
experience is a coalescence of all the individual experiences that fit within
the agreed upon focus of intent. These are locked in as these are noticed,
acknowledged and appreciated. It is the small occurrences that instill the
confidence that is at the center of the application of the Law of Allowance.
Doubt is a normal human trap, but when the desire for change is deeply felt and
held in mental and emotional confidence, it must manifest. This will not be an
easy phase, thus the encouragement of small group interaction with the sharing
of both knowledge and "happenings" that support the actual reality of experience
will strengthen this necessary application. There are those individuals that
will accomplish this phase very much on their own. All are appreciated!

Through the coordinated and integrated action of the first three Laws of the
Universe, the 4th Law of Harmony and Balance will manifest into reality. This is
not to say that there are no polarity experiences within the Law of Balance and
Harmony. Indeed there are, however, there is not the extremes of experience
leading to great imbalance. These are merely lessons of discernment that
demonstrate knowledge lived into wisdom.

It is in learning to rely on the self-awareness to perceive where each is within
the application and understanding of these laws that underlie all of manifested
reality. That will replace the programmed need to look outside to some power
greater than self for the gift of permission to do something or to fulfill a
desire. It is up to the self to attain that desire through the application of
those laws for the self and in cooperation with others. Thought properly
intended thinks and acts through to completion if properly held in mental and
emotional focus for positive change. Focus is "lightly" held by the mind. If you
intend for your body to move from one room to the other, it simply does by
acting on your intentional motivation for it to do so. It acts entirely within
the Universal Law of Intention into manifested action. It is not even a
conscious thought, it is an intended action, and it happens. The subtlety of
this example demonstrates the power of intention that is "lightly held" but is
yet confidently expected to happen. It would be well for this example to be
contemplated and carefully understood.

 ^ III-25

It is necessary for those who chose to become involved in this process to make a
firm commitment to change the perspective through which their life experience is
viewed. Remembering that the perspective chosen is in accordance with the type
of view that is available within each ones personal attitude. This view is
either observed stubbornly through a singular, one way only focal point that
rules out all other possible choices or it can allow for realizing that other
points of view are available. It is possible to think in terms of what is true
being at the center of a circle and 360 degrees of possibilities existing.
Beyond that lies the ability to expand further into a holographic conceptual
understanding in which truth is at the center of a sphere and almost
un-measurable possible view points exist. Through this change in attitude, what
is known as judgment becomes choices. It allows for others to observe and choose
and it encourages the self to quest for more perspectives and a broadened
experience. The allowance for other possibilities to exist expands the life
experience and brings the being into the flow of expansive energy that is the
source of "All That Is" as it understands Itself through knowledge acquired and
lived into wisdom through individual experience.

It is difficult to comprehend that each life experience contributes to the
composite that differentiates itself so that it can then gather those scattered
experiences back into itself in a meaningful way. It can only be interpreted
through intelligent beings observing their experiences and drawing conclusions,
which is another way of saying experiencing knowledge acquired into the wisdom
of understanding. This happens in both separated, individual experience and
conclusions as well as group and mass group experience data gathered and
processed. The "mind" intelligence capable of doing this is beyond the finite
awareness to comprehend. It is only necessary to be aware that the process is
part and parcel of whom and what each is. Infinite possibility is constantly
being contemplated and investigated. Each and all are the instruments through
which this process is going on. Thus it is important to understand there is no
"sin" or error, only experience to be lived into the wisdom of understanding and
infinity in which to do it.

However, when, through wisdom gained there are those who wish to bring an
experience to its conclusion, as do the humans on this planet, then it is
possible for knowledge to be made known to those asking so that new choices are
available. It is through knowledge gained that the process of asking for
assistance is brought forth. However, the asking must be done within the
applicable laws that underlay the existence of all manifested experience. There
must be an understanding and application of those laws by the requesting group
before it is possible to give the assistance.

When considering these messages, it is possible to see the tight circle of
circumstance within which humanity on this planet finds itself locked. It is
possible to see it as a wheel of existence from which there has been no escape
and to understand why those who prefer this planet to remain as a colony rather
than as independent self determining unit have employed all possible means to
arrange this. Since the actions of these beings are under scrutiny now, it has
been necessary to manipulate the population to perpetrate, on the surface,
control measures upon themselves, so to speak. Therefore you come to understand
the power structures and reward systems that have been fabricated in order to
entice those who would apply these control techniques upon their fellow beings
as well as instigate destructive functions to the planet for their own apparent
gain. How long they enjoy this advantage over their fellow humans remains to be
observed. It is to be noticed how often those who have "outlived" their
usefulness, and know the inner workings of the conspiracy to control, seem to
come to interesting ends.

It is this ability to observe that allows for choice as to what each would
intend to have for a life experience. It is this choice process that will enable
mankind to change the planned destiny and remove themselves from the control and
influence of those who would control and hold this planet as their own rather
than allow for its populace to evolve into galactic citizenship. The solution
lies in the ability of Earth's evolved human residents to lay claim to their
planet by their own recognizance, for unknown to them, theirs is the first right
of refusal. Colonization by outsiders is only possible through their permission,
in this case by default through ignorance of their own ability to claim it and
for the most part ignorance that they are a colony at all. Considering the
carefully documented historical evidence of alien presence on this planet for
millennia that is now available in print and the myriad of "UFO" sightings, how
this foreign presence goes without understanding is illogical and beyond
comprehension by all outside observers. It is as though earthlings are totally
fixated on continuing to accept slavery and control, except for those few upon
which the hope of the survival of humanity and the planet now depends. "May the
force be with you!"

 ^ III-26

Though the intent and purpose of humanity as a whole cannot be focused as a
cohesive unit, a representative group with clear intent and purpose of
representing the whole, can set a process into motion. It is the components of
intent and purpose clearly identified as representing a whole and focused upon a
defined outcome that attracts to it the power to manifest into reality. It is
the contribution of the many into the focus of a unit of definite intent that
draws to it the power of subtle creative energies. It matters not whether the
wording of each contributing focus is exact; it is the intent of the final
outcome that is the cohesive factor.

For the purpose of example, suppose the final outcome desired is the reclaiming
of the ownership of this planet. Suppose a group of those who have evolved on
this planet decide that the governing and destiny of this planet is theirs to
control without outside interested parties interference. This would be a
definition of intent and purpose that would be clear enough to draw to it the
energies of the law of attraction. This would result in those of like desire
joining in this expression of intent and purpose in thought. Through the thought
focus of this desire and the intent for this to become a reality for the good of
the true citizens of this planet and the physical planet itself, the Universal
Laws would begin to operate. The thought and emotional desire would begin to
attract a greater thought process and energies would begin to coagulate into
events and circumstances that would support this process.

The key is not in acting out resistance to the current apparent situation,
circumstance and apparent events, but in focusing on the desired outcome. The
act of holding the desired outcome within the emotions of desire and idea of the
outcome is the application of the Law of Allowance. This is the most difficult
of all of the Laws to apply, for the events that are happening will still
reflect the expression of the established process until the focus of the desired
outcome is beginning to influence the total picture The process of the two
situations must evolve into a chaotic dissolution of the established process
before the desired new process can begin to manifest into reality. Herein lies
the difficulty, for the focusing group of humanity that is now instrumental in
initiating this change into reality is also accustomed to what is referred to as
"instant gratification." The ability to hold this intent and purpose firmly in
mind and heart through the chaos into its manifestation into reality is
extremely difficult for even those of well disciplined mental capacities.

It is because of the absolute desperate situation that is facing the "humans
becoming" on this planet and the prospect of the loss of all progress made over
these past thousands of years that will be the impetus to do this. To indicate
that the above statement is true, it is only necessary to avail oneself of the
now abundant material available on the internet, talk radio and many published
revelations of conspiracies that subjugate the citizens of all countries through
drugs, intimidation and war as well as physical, mental and emotional abuse. The
deliberate attacks on the moral, familial and religious beliefs at the basis of
human experience are now beyond the logical acceptance of a mind that is not
already separated from its ability to logic and analyze data clearly.
Fortunately, there remain in the mind and heart of all humans certain keys or
triggers that can yet be activated that causes them to click into an awareness
state that throws off the carefully programmed acceptance state of the
propaganda that has been force fed into their minds. The continued attack on the
health of the bodies by the altered food, drugs and medical "health" care system
has created a further complication for humanity to rise above. The adaptability
of the human body has amazed even the perpetrators of this entire scenario of
control. However, the ability to absorb much more abuse has been reached for
many.

It is to be remembered that all of the above are part of not only the planners
of the control scenario, but it also plays into the necessary chaos that will
allow for the birthing of the new paradigm of experience. Unfortunately, it is
to be remembered that nature uses the "survival of the fittest or put another
way, the survival of the adaptable" as a rule. Thus it is the wise who begin to
assist themselves through choice to assist Nature in surviving by carefully
deciding what foods and other products are allowed into and on their body and
further, what programming is allowed into their awareness. Almost all media is
programmed contrary to the highest and best good of those who regularly expose
themselves to it. It does help to be aware of its purpose and decide to take
from it only that which serves the highest and best good. It is wise to
remember, too much media input overwhelms even the most adept at choosing what
serves and does not serve them. Media includes music as well as spoken and
pictured presentations.

Those who will bring about this phenomenal reversal of the planned scenario for
the future of this planet and its remaining inhabitants will learn and apply
well the 4 primary Laws of the Universe. These Laws will become the "god" of
their lives and upon the wisdom of these Laws will rest the future. They are the
foundation of the new paradigm of existence. All building blocks will be shaped
by their application. Their simplicity and the energies and intelligence that
their interaction with focused minds that hold clearly their intent for the
highest and best good of all will bring forth changes for the good of this
planet and humanity that are beyond anything the present human mind can ever
imagine. It is the clear and present desire for this incredible experience that
must call and hold the minds of all that read and resonate with this
information. Upon your mental shoulders rests the future of this planet. The
question remains as to whether there is enough commitment and focus to bring
about the desire to own and shepherd this planet and your continued progress. A
galaxy of fellow god beings awaits your decision and your follow through.

 ^ III-27

The question arises as to what others will be doing while those committed to
birthing the new paradigm of experience are focused within that process? Except
for those who are committed to the agenda of the negative forces, these will be
creating the necessary chaos that will allow for change. Therefore, it is
necessary that those who contribute to that aspect of the change be released
from any judgment on the part of the creative group and allowed to make the
contribution that is within their ability to do. Since many of those unable to
allow themselves join in the creative focus will be friends and family, this
will make it difficult for the "ground crew" to stay focused and to "allow" them
to contribute to the chaos. If it can be known and accepted that these may yet
be drawn into the new paradigm further into the process, then it will be easier
to allow them the opportunity to make their contribution freely.

It is important that those who choose to take part actively in focusing their
intent and purpose toward bringing into manifestation a new paradigm of
experience clearly understand that making a commitment lightly is not
recommended. The material within this series of messages has attempted to
educate step by step change in how each perceives the world around them as it is
at the moment. It attempts to point out a logical and understandable method by
which change can be initiated, but also to state plainly that taking part in
changing the intended future of this planet and its inhabitants contains more
cacti than roses on the path through the process. The exchange of cacti for
roses happens near the ending of the scenario and indeed is well worth the
experience. Each is encouraged to remember that once the focus on the desire for
a new paradigm begins to coagulate within the mass consciousness, not in
quantity of those doing so, but in agreement with both mental and emotional
commitment, the Universal Laws of Attraction and Intentional Creation begin to
change the total situation. What is happening will be difficult to ascertain in
the beginning and will appear in synchronistic occurrences that will not always
be recognized. Further, once the momentum of people reading and resonating with
the messages and the desire for a new human experience begins to multiply,
allowable contributions by galactic neighbors can begin to manifest in further
help. There will be those who simply begin to attune to the concept, as it
becomes subtly available within the mass consciousness, and begin to add their
desire for a new experience without knowing about the messages. Many will have
the books given to them or find copies that were not utilized by those who did
receive them, a demonstration of synchronistic events that happen through the
Law of Attraction as it subtly works.

The thought vibrations as those committed to the project read, reread and
discuss the concepts with like minded individuals contribute greatly to the
invocation of the Law of Attraction. The power of their intention and commitment
then invokes the Law of Intentional Creation and it is further fueled into
creative action by the emotions that accompany the desire for this new
experience. At this point the person involved has initialized into motion two of
the Laws. Holding the commitment and resolve to experience into wisdom this
opportunity then leads to the difficult invocation of the Law of Allowance. This
requires what has been called "faith" through "knowing" that the Laws are real,
do work and are working in the midst of the continued apparent success of that
which needs to be changed as well as while confusion breaks down what must
change. The heroes, sung and unsung, of the new paradigm will be those who can
commit, grasp the understanding of applying the basic Universal Laws and allow
them to bring forth the desired goal through the breakdown and formation
process. There will be no instant gratification. It will not happen overnight.
The plan to dehumanize the population of this planet is too well established to
be changed quickly. But, focused desire and purposeful intent can change it! It
can only be accomplished by living, breathing citizens who know that they are
powerful beings with the Laws of the Universe and the creative flow of Divine
Intent that humanity be allowed to choose its own destiny and is deserving of
its inherent right to do this. It must however choose its path of self-choice or
bow to the overseers who await that choice and do all in their power to
influence humanity's decision. The decision can only be made by each individual
and those individual choices then meld together into a rising tide of intent and
purpose.

It does not matter how much mind control via multiple processes has been forced
upon mankind. There will always remain triggers within the mind and heart that
can be activated that bring about "changes of the mind" and undo all the
programmed responses in a moment. These awakenings are happening with greater
and greater rapidity now as a result of many unique coincidences. As the
awareness spreads that a new experience is available for the taking by committed
individuals, these will increase exponentially. The wave of desire for not only
changes, but for reversal of the current trend toward slavery is beginning to
manifest. Take heart and do not falter in desire or commitment. The time for the
ground crew to redouble its effort and continue on is now. Hold the desire
clearly in mind and sense the movement of the Universal Laws as they support
humanity and be aware that there are many galactic fellow citizens that are
awaiting the time to be of greater help when it is allowable.

There are many cooperative facets that support this thrust for humanity to
regain the right to determine its own destiny that are unknown. The ground crews
are unaware of each other, however, what each does supports the others and the
plan as a whole. There is a plan, of that you can be sure! Just as the
oppressors have a plan, there is a plan that does not oppose it, but transcends
it. That is a very important difference that is significant to comprehend. What
good would it do to simply oppose and block a planned negative experience? It is
necessary to transcend it and create that which is new. Consider that concept
carefully and remember it in discouraging moments!

 ^ III-28

It is to be understood that the time of realization by humanity that it has come
to a crossroads is happening now. A decision must be made as to whether to
continue on under the influence of those who would continue to control them or
to accept the responsibility of choosing their own future. Under the influence
of the methods of control being applied now, the consideration of taking such
responsibility by a large portion of humanity is not possible. Taking into
consideration the number of humans who are even vaguely aware of the situation
that confronts the planet and its inhabitants and the chances of ever attracting
the interest of a considerable portion of humans is next to impossible. However.
when those who are aware, no matter how few by comparison to the number
inhabiting the planet, come together in agreement as to this choice, the balance
of power is changed. This is even more powerful when these concerted foci are
aligned within the action of the Laws of the Universe.

It is to be remembered that when the action of one group involves interfering
with the freedom to evolve of another group, this is in conflict with the
natural flow of creative expansion of the galactic/universal environment. A plan
that is in conflict with the creative flow requires constant attention and
management in order maintain itself for there is no interactive creative thought
to correlate the facets of activity into a naturally cohesive thrust into
manifestation. Once the decision is made by a group in agreement to return a
deceived group back into the flow of expansive evolvement, "heaven and earth"
combine in a flow toward accomplishing that goal. The Laws of the Universe are
invoked and "thought thinking'' becomes interactive with results that are beyond
the comprehension of the originating focused group. The momentum grows
exponentially and manifestation occurs spontaneously.

Considering the bigger picture in a condensed version allows for those
contemplating its possibility of accomplishment to see the sense of its
possibility and to allow them to grasp a knowingness of how the process works in
essence. However, it is necessary that each and all understand that the process
does not work by itself. If it did, the situation as it now exists would never
have come into being. There must be carefully laid groundwork in order for the
process to begin and continue to a point to which it will then complete itself.
There is indeed such a point. The originating group will have no way to
ascertain this point and so must initiate and continue to hold the desire and
intention in place through the greater portion of the process lest they withdraw
in over confidence before that unknowable point is reached.

Desire and intention have been stressed many times, however there is action also
required. Physical resistance to the overwhelming forces of those who intend to
intensify their overseer roles is pointless and futile. Those that intend to
change the destiny of this planet and its inhabitants must direct their action
toward the spread of the concepts of manifesting the new paradigm. This new
paradigm of experience will be accomplished through the understanding and
application of the basic Laws of the Universe-focus, intention and allowance
bringing forth the end result of balance and harmony. This would appear to be
quite simple when considered in its basic conceptual understanding. However, to
apply these principles in the midst of coercion, chaos and confusion in a firm
trust and knowing that the Laws are working when there is no physical proof to
justify that all-important belief is not a simple task. When the 5 senses cannot
be trusted to tell each committed individual what is happening, then the process
is not simple or easy in its application.

If humanity cannot come up with a group of focused individuals to hold this
desire and intention for a new experience in a committed fashion, then the
planet itself will begin a cleansing to enable itself to avoid extinction. This
process is already beginning. The degree to which commitment is made and held as
the subsequent events unfold will determine greatly to what extent the planet
will need to cleanse itself. This commitment involves the shedding of the victim
stance and the willingness to claim earth citizenship, including the
responsibilities that this will involve. There can be no looking back, no
blaming for the past and present experience, and decisions will have to be made
with regard to repairing the damage to the planet. Greed and abuse patterns must
be transcended with the highest and best good for each and all always as the
controlling factor. Those who cannot accept these guidelines cannot be allowed
to influence decision making situations. Discernment and disclosure of
intentions will be the hallmark of all discussions.

If the earth proceeds to cleanse itself, then of what good are these messages
and the desire and intention of those who are attracted to this process? Who
indeed will survive as a remnant to repopulate the planet? Will it be those who
have misused the planet or those who would heal the inhabitants and the planet
with loving intent? Since all that exists, as manifested reality, is
vibrational, those that exist in a vibratory rate that is harmonious with the
planet will find themselves in safe places. Those safe places will exist where
these individuals are. There are no "safe places" as designated on the planet
despite any and all predictions. There will be safe places in the midst of any
and all disaster experiences. It is the consciousness of the individuals
themselves that will create those places. Those that respond to the call to
planetary/galactic citizenship and are able to transcend the victim stance and
take on the mantel of responsibility to create a new experience will come
through the days ahead to guide this planet to a new level of experience. The
Law of Attraction will bring about its inevitable evening into balance and
harmony. Whether any of humanity on this planet presently will come through this
experience is entirely up to the choices that each makes. It is the
responsibility of the ground crew to offer this choice to as many as possible,
as well as to make that choice for themselves and to stick to it as the process
continues through to completion.

The cycles are coming to their inevitable completions and the opportunity window
is beginning to close. Those beings that have evolved will respond. Those that
choose otherwise are to be blessed and allowed to follow their own path. This is
most difficult to allow for those connected by family ties and friendship, but
there is too much important work to be done to dwell on their chosen future.
Seeds planted do grow. Trust the process and keep on keeping on. The future of
all depends on the ability to make the difficult decisions of each moment. The
emotional strength to do what is necessary is available to all who are committed
and who hold the highest and best good of all as their guiding principle. Each
is asked to do only that which is the best they can do in the moment and to hold
no regrets as to the decisions that are made and the actions that are taken. To
learn to trust oneself within each moment to moment experience is to mature into
responsibility; a necessary process for sharing the birth of a new paradigm. As
each move through the levels of experiencing into wisdom what is chosen, there
is never a lack of the need to exercise courage, vigilance and perseverance.
They are the hallmarks of maturity and the signal that completion of a cycle of
experience is at hand. Each must decide what point of maturity they have reached
and if they are ready to take on a new level of challenge. This is not a project
for the faint of heart, the lacking in courage and those without
stick-to-ability. Do you know where you are in relationship to this opportunity?

 ^ III-29

Within the flow of events that humans experience as linear sequence or time, the
progression of maturation has reached a level of experience internalized into
wisdom that allows for a shift in pattern of experience. However, this shift is
accessed through the freewill choice that is innate within each evolving human.
What is experienced as linear progression when viewed through the more accurate
holographic picture of experience appears as piecemeal contributions to a
dimensional whole. Linear observation reflects a flatter, less dimensional
picture of progress gained through manifested occurrences experienced into
wisdom. In order to comprehend how multiple lifetimes of experience can
contribute to the wholeness of their contributions toward harmony and balance
within the combined collection of these, it is important to gather them into a
comprehensive unit. As the gathering of a unit of experiences nears completion,
certain absences of experiential requirements become apparent. Thus certain
missing accomplishments are assigned to complete the experiential unit.

A great number of beings present on this planet now are focused on fulfilling
their individual requirements for completion or as you might consider it,
graduation. This allows the indigenous population the advantage of the infusion
of exceptionally talented individuals from various levels of advanced experience
to assist their process of attaining the freedom to evolve independently. Who
are these exceptional beings? There is no way to know, for they themselves do
not know. Are those who read these messages one of these exceptional beings?
Maybe! The point is, there is available a reservoir of talent with exceptional
abilities. These have specific issues to experience into wisdom and there is no
accident that these beings are present on this planet now. Within their
knowingness are the need and the desire to complete these experiences. These
specific assignments are of value in the birthing of the new paradigm. It is
suggested that each reader of these messages search their own heart and mind as
to whether their life experience now is a satisfying one. If not, then perhaps
within these messages there may be a resonance that allows them to awaken to the
desire to fill an inner void that has heretofore been overshadowed by lifestyle,
media programming and the general malaise of disharmonious confusion that is
proliferating now. It is worth considering the possibility carefully.

The question arises within those who give this thoughtful consideration as to
whether those of the other persuasion are aware of the presence of gifted
entities? Indeed this is possible and in many cases probable. Many have had
their life ended purposefully by the opposing forces. Infiltration is a method
used by those involved with both purposes. There is a natural curiosity to know
what is going on within the other camp. This is often undertaken by individual
choice rather than design, thus one that might appear to be involved on the
other side, so to speak, is discovered and eliminated. Therefore, it is unwise
to judge all participants as being what they appear to be. Those that have
special talent often find themselves within romantic entanglements that lead
them far from their specifically assigned experience. These often find there are
difficult choices to be made in order to satisfy the inner urge to be elsewhere
doing other things. It is to be recognized that the spiritual aspect of self has
little to do with the standard religious affiliation that is pushed upon the
average person. What satisfaction is found by most has more to do with the
victim stance requiring a promise of a rescue connection than in actually
finding spiritual fulfillment within the religious dogma programmed into their
consciousness. The search for more understanding of the empty feelings within
them are stuffed with more dogma and misunderstood information, and few ever
find true satisfaction except by intuiting beyond the available concepts.

This is not to say that these messages are put forth as a new "bible." This
information is for the education of all those on this planet receiving it that
can let go of their current literal acceptance of media, religious and familial
teachings as well as subliminal programming. This allows them to consider the
possibility that there are other concepts and information available that can
lead them to fulfill the inner urges that populate their own psyche. There is a
greater plan that has been carefully laid in order to answer the long continuing
outcry through prayer and thought for release from the stifling hold on this
planet and all of its inhabitants, inclusive of human and all other life forms.
Each and every human on this planet is a part of that plan. How many will answer
the inner call is yet to be known. Freewill choice is the basic rule that can
and will be exercised by all. The freewill of those who do answer also includes
the measure of commitment and action to spread the information that each allows
themselves to do.

The birthing of a new paradigm of experience upon this planet is an exercise in
cooperation rather than competition to determine which is the stronger force.
Cooperation through focus and intent within the underlying Laws of the Universe
has power to manifest that is incomprehensible to the average mind on this
planet. The functional brain of humans has purposefully had its activity lowered
to prevent the movement toward freedom that these messages are designed to
initiate. It is important that those who take this information seriously and
intend to become part of the cooperative creative focus also intentionally begin
to exercise their mental capacities. This can be done through games,
experiential learning and any other method that will separate them from the
influence of the media and other "dumbing down" activities that are everywhere
in the "modem environment." The brain, like the body, deteriorates if it is not
exercised. In order to focus and hold to a commitment, mental and emotional
clarity is of the utmost importance. Reading information that is contrary to the
promoted dogma and focusing thought for the purpose of discernment as to its
validity and the possible intention of the writer is also recommended, including
these messages. Much can be ascertained from them by intuiting the purpose of
them. Each will, without doubt, intuit different reasons through this exercise.

 ^ III-30

Humanity will continue to evolve through the process of experiencing the changes
that are coming through their current experience. By learning of the Universal
Laws and how to act and interact within their concepts, the opportunity for
rapid progress is present and flowing through the experiences of all who have
begun to apply them. When a greater and greater number come to "know" they are
true and accurate application of them brings to them the results they desire,
then the manifestation of the new paradigm of experience will begin in earnest.
It is through their application and understanding with the "knowledge" that they
indeed do work along with the understanding of "thought thinking" as they move
from focus and intent into real experience the application of them will become
natural. It will take no more concentrated effort to apply them on a continuing
basis than it does to decide to get up from a chair and move to the door or
wherever else that you intend without actually applying concentrated thought. It
is through intention that it is accomplished as easily as breathing or any other
act that is accomplished in the "knowingness" that it just happens easily.

The key to the application is in knowing that the intent must be in harmony with
the flow of expansive creative energies that move and carry the manifestation of
galaxies, solar systems, planets and individuals through to experience creation
in the observation mode. It is necessary to understand that all that is
considered reality first begins in the imagination, the mind of the conceiver.
The focus of intent moves the process through the various stages of conception
to energy conversion resulting in coagulation of that energy by slowing down the
vibration until it manifests into observable, touchable matter or what is called
manifested reality. What is considered reality is focused intent condensed
through application of the Universal Laws by holding the intent firmly and
"knowing" that the process works until it does. The slower the vibration of the
focusing mind and the surrounding environment, the longer the process takes and
the more difficult it is to hold the intent long enough. Through application and
learning to hold the intent "lightly" without attempting to force its creation
but again in "knowing" the validity of the process allows for "practice makes
perfect."

There is a great difference in the application and concepts of wanting,
believing and knowing. Wanting only creates more wanting, believing only says
that one thinks the process will work, while "knowing" accomplishes the
intention. It is the degree of difference that the actual experience of "seeing"
the application work that allows for the "knowing" to become accepted and
applied with ease. The first attempts at application must be reasonable and
believable in order to reach the "knowable" level of acceptance. The nuances of
these concepts are important to contemplate. The understanding that deliberately
applying the concepts of these laws may not be an easy task in the beginning.
Thus to choose a single application with which to test the theories is of
primary importance. It is the habit of man to want everything at once and to
fail to take a new process slowly and deliberately. The learning of the
application of the Laws is much like stringing beads, one at a time. What is
challenging is to hold the concept to be manifested clearly in mind without
adding nuances to it that complicate and slow or in fact halt, the entire
process because of unnecessary detail. Again, thought thinks and often creates a
far more grand application than the finite mind can conceive.

The energies of the individual begin to change as intention and the ability to
hold an intention clearly strengthens and holds firm. It would be expected that
one or more successes in manifesting a desired outcome would firmly integrate
the process into the experience. However, that does not seem to be the case.
Most find that old habits and assumptions do not disappear from the experience
easily. It takes many successes to raise the acceptance level to create a habit
level for natural manifestation. There also are the instances when casual
thought manifests as the sub-conscious applies the Laws to these casual
thoughts. It is possible to bring into experience instances that apply to others
that were never intended. Therefore the statement "of highest and best good for
all concerned" is the best possible safety insurance and would be wisely added
to all intentions to manifest a desire. A consistent sprinkling of this
statement within the continual mind chatter that fills the void between
meaningfully aware thoughts is also wise.

To meaningfully apply the Laws of Attraction, Focused Intent and Allowance
requires purposeful desire to bring something into real experience. The simple
experience unhampered by unnecessary add-on details is possible to manifest
quite quickly, depending on the clarity, ability to focus the intention and
emotional energy that adds impetus to the creational process. The degree of
"knowing" is the final ingredient in the mix. It is difficult to determine the
difference between believing and knowing. Again, it is an easy, almost
effortless application of the desire, just as you know you can move from the
chair to the door. There is an application of the doing of it that is totally
without doubt and a knowing of exactly where one is going, but no thought as to
exactly what the muscular and other bodily efforts are that are involved, or
what may happen during the process of arriving at the door. It is also necessary
to continue to "know" one is going to the door all the way to getting there.
Losing the focus may allow one to end up in the kitchen and wonder why they are
there. In the same way, it is not necessary to delineate what is necessary in
order for the desire to manifest. It is only necessary to know what the desire
is and to add the minimal amount of focused cooperation that is necessary to set
the process in motion while holding the intention of experiencing the desire. It
is often mentioned that one needs to be sure one really wants what one thinks is
wanted. Most can think of casual thoughts or statements that have brought
experiences with consequences not expected. The creative aspect built into all
is listening and takes those thoughts and statements literally, especially if
the momentary intention is sincere and supported by emotional impetus.

While the explanation seems complicated, the application is quite simple. It is
a matter of simply doing it simply. The complicated part is when doubt slows or
destroys the effort entirely. To begin by choosing a desire that is totally
contrary to the current experience is to set up a formula for failure. To
attempt to move from poverty to affluence with one desire is sure to fail. It is
best to begin with something small and simple. It adds to the process to act as
if the desire is already happening. Place an empty hanger in the closet for the
new coat. Make space in the cupboard for a new dish or pot, etc. Then be patient
and wait expectantly.

 ^ III-31

It is through the application of the Law of Allowance that the greatest progress
will be made with regard to the invocation for manifesting the new paradigm of
experience. This is the most difficult of all the laws to apply for it requires
the letting go of detailing the desired outcome. It is extremely difficult for
the limited mind to focus on the outcome without feeling sure that it is
necessary to also envision the process by which that outcome will come into
being. It cannot be emphasized too much that it is the outcome that it is
necessary to focus upon. The question then arises within the mind as to what
indeed it should "look" like. The fact is the most important aspect to
"envision" is what it will feel like. Therefore, it is necessary to coin a new
expression such as "enfeel" in order to bring the proper focus on this aspect of
manifesting. What is called manifesting is indeed coming into the understanding
and the application of the 4 Universal Laws. These have been simplified in
concept and renamed to words that bring forward greater applicability for they
fit within your normally spoken vernacular. Focus, intend and release with
"enfeeling" to experience "harmony & balance" is as simple as it is possible to
place these wondrous Laws into your conscious awareness.

It is the intent of these messages to be focused at the planetary level for the
greatest healing possible. However, that does not indicate that the individual
for their own experience cannot use these Laws. Do remember it would be easy for
humans to become so caught up within their own "life drama" that the greater
purpose for the planet as a whole becomes lost and "falls through the cracks."
The point to remember is that without the healing of the whole, the individual
applications of the Law will do little to bring about the freedom of humanity
from the planned scenario of control. It is, therefore, imperative that any
personal application of the Laws be focused "within" the greater planetary
focus. Thoughts regarding this are most productive if all is "seen and felt"
within a holographic picture of all applications contributing to the success of
the planet as a whole. Within that focus, each individual success in applying
the Laws then contributes to and strengthens the greater focus. Furthermore, the
individual then draws a greater contributing focus of energy from the planetary
whole into their process, a wondrously helpful boost toward their desired goal.
Again each are reminded to include the statement "for the highest and best good
for all." This releases the "thought thinking" aspect of the action of the Laws
to utilize energies that otherwise would not be available to contribute to the
whole (holographic) pattern.

The Universal Laws when properly invoked can bring about wondrous changes in
situations that otherwise would remain stuck within their current motion and
momentum. This remarkable process results in complete re-arrangement of
energetic forces that are in motion. This causes a period of chaotic energy
shifting but can happen quickly if it is released (allowed) to complete the
process without the input of imposed restrictions to its motion by the
"intender" by continually adding thoughts to the process on how the Laws must
bring about the desired focus. It is this necessary release/allowance that is
the key. The educational process has brought mankind many blessings, but it has
also allowed for great limitations. The simple tribal experience with faith in
guided rituals often brought about remarkable changes with success based on
previous experience and allowance of "unknown" energies to bring forth the
desired change. It was the allowance of that "wise" outside energy to accomplish
the feat that allowed it to happen. How much better it is to understand that the
"outside something" is but the naturally existing Laws that underpin all of
existence acting through the focus and cooperation of the mind/s involved.

It is also important to mention again the added impetus that is gained when more
than one mind agrees in basic concept on a desired focus. It is possible to
"know" that the agreed upon desire for a new paradigm of experience can be the
encompassing focus. It is possible for it to contain a myriad of individual foci
each contributing to the success and fulfillment of all when the "highest and
best good of all concerned" is the releasing factor. The greatest success is
accomplished when the foci is concerned with the outcome and not the how, why,
when and ifs that the human mind is so good at conjuring up to contemplate. It
is this unneeded contribution that "gums up the works and throws the monkey
wrenches" into the process. This not only slows the process but can cause it to
fail to manifest or worst of all bring forth a convoluted version of what was
potentially possible. Thus, it is again stressed that the discipline of holding
the focus on the desired outcome is of the utmost importance in allowing the
process of the Laws once set into motion to bring into manifestation that which
will serve the greatest number to their highest and best good.

This message will need to be read and reread in order to help each to keep in
mind the exactness required in laying the foundation for the successful
application of the basic Universal Laws. The habits of the undisciplined mind
are deeply engrained. However, practice followed by success and holding to the
simple repetition of the basics over and over again will bring about the desired
new paradigm of experience. The holographic concept of all fitting together
within a matrix that contains infinite variety within a whole can and will allow
for the freedom that mankind yearns to experience.

It will be necessary to incorporate these concepts within the mind and the heart
in order that these become the new "god" that each finds necessary to fill the
void within. In this way, mankind can at long last come into the understanding
that each is an expression of the Divine Order that is "God" knowing
Him/Herself, All-ness in Self-contemplation. It is necessary to further let go
of the need to "personify to identify" this greater concept of "God" and accept
it as an on going process. Consider this carefully.

 ^ III-32

The empowerment of humanity is of the utmost importance in the outcome of the
entire scenario. This empowerment cannot come from the outside. This is an
inside job that each individual human must accomplish on his/her own. This is
not to say that there is not guidance available to trigger and assist. These
messages are the perfect example as are the comments, articles, books and all
other triggering phenomena that are available to accomplish the awakening of
each and all. The over-load of media availability to many of the current world
inhabitants serves the awakening purposes as much as it does as a mesmerizing
tool. It takes constant reinforcement to keep the lid on conscious awareness.
However, sudden discernment can cause all of the cleverly layered programming to
fall away and understanding to instantly awaken when the proper triggers are
activated. A simple statement that makes total logical sense within the
thinking/nervous system connection causes a realization to register through out
the awareness and in that moment there is a change in the ability to receive
thought that has hitherto gone unheard and unnoticed. It is this process that is
the purview of the "ground crew."

The agreed upon focus of the "ground crew" involves the awakening process as
well as the primary focus of the desire for a new paradigm of experience through
"out growing" the victim experience and accepting the responsibility for
changing the human experience on this planet. All who respond to this challenge
are capable of accomplishing it, or the goal would not have appealed to each in
the first place. The "Johnny Appleseeds" who plant idea seeds are "heaven sent"
to do this. Consider carefully this idiom of speech. Many common sayings, when
heard in the new context of change, have been speaking to the consciousness of
each for a long time. Those will henceforth have great meaning and will trigger
consciousness changes as they are noticed. The awakening process is ongoing once
it is begun. Like a good mystery story, one clue leads to another in an ever
deepening commitment and synchronicities will become a way of life. Chance
comments, a word, a story line, a news note, etc., all will fit into a different
context than previously. Particular friendships will have greater meaning and
others will diminish in importance as the focus of interest changes.

The work, the focus of what is necessary to accomplish, will redefine the
thoughts and the available time. A natural realignment to what is important will
change with little direct attention as far as the personal life is concerned.
When the focus and the intent is upon the outcome being for "the highest and
best good for all concerned," it will happen of its own accord. What will be
accomplished depends upon the strength of the foundation set forth in the very
beginning. The simple statements of intent such as "help for all humans
becoming" and "for the highest and best good of all concerned" set that
foundation upon a firm and level beginning for it broadens the focal point
beyond the personal scope while yet including it. The globalization of
interaction and activity by humanity at this time no longer allows for
experiential change to be limited to a country, a continent or a hemisphere. In
order to accomplish the transcendence of humanity on this planet as a whole, it
was necessary for there to be an inclusive global consciousness. Until this was
possible, change was only piecemeal and easily destroyed from within as well as
through direct intervention by those who plan to continue their control.

In considering the picture from a linear event observational mode, timing seems
inordinately important. Within the understanding that a picture of wholeness can
be filled in by events and circumstances that do not appear to be happening in a
sequential mode, it is difficult for those participating to ascertain and
comprehend the larger picture. Without understanding accomplishments as they fit
within the bigger picture, it requires great self discipline to hold the desired
outcome firmly in intentional focus. It is because the increasing inflow of
newly awakening awareness requires those of greater understanding to constantly
redefine the purpose and the intent. This then in turn refreshes and renews
their own focus. From an energetic pattern point of view, this provides for a
spiraling of greater available dynamism. It is the entry of more and new
awakening awareness that provides this important momentum and allows for a
continued increase of available energy that offsets the inevitable fallout of
those without the ability to maintain their commitment. Many of these will be
drawn back into the activity and again provide the addition of needed impetus.
As the focused pattern begins to clarify and increase in momentum, its drawing
magnetism will begin to be felt within the planetary mass consciousness.

It is when the pattern begins its clarification and its energy begins to draw
from the negative focus that the greatest difficulty will be encountered. The
assumed superiority of that group is unquestioned in their minds, thus they feel
little if any concern about the attempts being made by organized groups to
change the perceived future of earth and its population. It is through the lack
of organization and the emphasis on individual change and participation that is
now and will continue to allow the transcendence of consciousness to reach the
momentum and pattern clarity necessary to change the synthesis of the mass
consciousness. Once this point is reached, then the methodology as employed by
them to control large segments of the mind of humanity will erode quickly,
provided the momentum can be maintained.

Indeed, critical points will be reached and must be moved through. It is then,
in answer to focused and deliberate requests, that outside help can intercede in
subtle ways that will assist in moving through those crises moments. "Help to
become" will be answered. Thought thinking will provide the exact needed
assistance. It will not come as intervention, but as assistance. There is a very
important nuance in the different meanings of those words to be contemplated and
understood. There will be no mass invasion of extra-terrestrial ships to rescue
humanity. That would not allow mankind to work out their own solution to the
dilemma in which it is now embroiled. At all times, humanity must create its own
solution to invoking a new destiny story. There must be no misunderstanding of
that fact. Victimhood and galactic citizenship are two opposite poles of
experience to be understood and deliberately chosen. This is done by way of
myriads of small decisions and actions as experienced on a daily basis by
individuals in their own life experiences. These experiences then gather their
own energy pattern reflecting a larger experience by an intentionally focused
group of humanity. That is what will bring about the changes so greatly desired,
prayed and begged for by suffering humanity through this long and difficult
period of its history.

 ^ III-33

This is the sequential period of time that is the leading edge of the chaos that
has been mentioned many times in these messages. The breakdown of the pattern of
existence as it has been known on the planet in recent millennium has begun to
disintegrate. As in all cases of disintegration, portions of the coagulated
(manifested) energy do not dissolve, but tend to break into pieces that become
destructive to the portion that remains in tact. In order to understand this;
think of energy in a formation that resembles a lovely snowflake. Picture it as
made of a sturdy material and see in your mind' s eye portions of it breaking
into pieces and being tossed about and causing other portions of the pattern to
break down from the impact. Since all manifestation consists of solidified
energy, this is a reasonable comparison. Once energy is solidified, it does not
return to its origin (light/thought) without being broken down by the same
creational process in reverse. However, that process is not an assignment for
this ground crew. The larger picture that encompasses the totality of earth and
its inhabitants transcending the currently planned future contains many separate
foci in order to bring the new paradigm of experience into being. It is only
necessary that as much understanding of the process as it is possible to explain
and is helpful be included. It is more important that each segment of the whole
focus on the portion that is their agreed upon assignment.

While all are curious about what the "big" picture looks like, it would indeed
be impossible to explain. It is to be remembered that as "thought thinks,"
nuances of change can cause major differences in outcomes. Because freewill is a
major component in the process of creation and allows for diversity within
wholeness, the mediating factor within the working of the Laws of the Universe
is the ability for thought to think within the whole. In other words, "thought
thinking" can consider all nuances of change through out the whole and
compensate for effects that the finite mind has no way of considering. It is the
wisdom that evolving consciousness strives to emulate. The Laws of the Universe
are totally compatible and cooperative. When the Laws are invoked, and intent
and purpose are in cooperation with them, there are never disagreements or
discussions as to what, how, or which method or approach is right. It is simply
done in the most advantageous way! There is no ego involvement as is present in
situations of less evolved thought processes. It is these ideals that are sought
in the dimensional progress of evolving consciousness. As these are mastered,
each progressive life experience provides for new and different challenges to be
lived into wisdom.

Presence on Planet Earth in these times is not and will not be lacking in
challenges. The opportunity to live challenging experiences into wisdom will
abound. Those who can focus their intent and purpose to take advantage of these
opportunities will benefit greatly. That is indeed a glib statement that in the
moment has little meaning. However, if when others are in panic, one can "keep
his/her head clear" and listen to the "knowingness" that is available to all
that will listen within, decisive action will prevail in the moment. It is a
matter of taking that second or two to listen/feel what is the appropriate thing
to do. It is a skill that is acquired by practice. Applying it now in the small
decisions that are made each day can provide practice. Much is done by mere
habit. As the situation changes, those habitual actions/reactions may no longer
be appropriate. It is important to begin to pay attention to the thoughts and
feelings, especially those that reflect apprehension or concern. It is time to
begin reprogramming the conscious awareness to be more and more active in moment
to moment decisions. "To do or not to do?" That is the question to be asked
within each conscious awareness. It is of utmost importance that these questions
are asked of the individual self-awareness rather than asking others for their
opinion. Only the individual is experiencing the decision and is in the
situation, the decision may require action in brief moments. Through practice,
confidence and trust with that inner knowing part of self will be built.

Becoming involved through commitment to the "ground crew" requires focus of
intent and purpose. It also carries with it the advantage of connection to a
flow of energy that is purposefully aligned with the Universal Laws and the flow
of intelligent thought that supports creative expansion of thought into matter.
This connection involves a balance of responsibility and compensation in direct
proportion to contribution. It does not reward foolish input that endangers the
outcome. Development of the "feeling" of appropriate words and actions are
prerequisites to wise participation. The major portion of the process will be
accomplished by individual awareness and consciousness change along with
dedicated intent and purpose to create the desired new paradigm of experience.
It is the focus on the intended outcome through "knowing" the desired outcome
can manifest when participants are in harmony with the Laws and truly desire
"the highest and best good for all humanity on Planet Earth."

It is to be expected that as the influence of this focus of intent to change the
planned destiny of mankind begins to effect circumstances and situations, the
usual method of destruction will be employed, that is to infiltrate and destroy
from within the organization. However, there will be no organization to destroy.
No doubt, individuals will be "removed" from the focus, but there will be few if
any records to indicate what individuals are responsible for the change taking
place. Once the triggers change the conscious thinking process of those
participating that will be the only connection that can be made, on a one by one
basis. Meanwhile, the spread of the consciousness change will continue with its
inevitable results.

Thus, the purposeful intent to structure the change within the individual
consciousness serves a dual purpose. It increases the opportunity for individual
evolvement and provides the vehicle for the advancement and transcendence of the
planetary whole without the danger to life and limb that would be associated
with the usual rebellion scenarios that have been repeated over and over to
little or no avail. The advantages are many, most of which are yet beyond the
limited human mind to comprehend. That too will change. With the acceptance of
self and planetary responsibility, the brain/mind will activate to a greater and
greater degree. Though purposefully imposed, the limited brain capacity was held
in place by the victim consciousness. That in turn was held in place by the
desire to be rescued by a source outside the self and humanity as a whole. This
further provides the understanding for the weekly programming lessons stressing
the need to ask outside help in all areas of life, to turn over life to outside
greater wisdom and the media depiction of the constant stream of victim
situations. All is carefully coordinated to keep the victim consciousness firmly
anchored within the mass consciousness. It is our purpose to change the mass
consciousness to personal and planetary responsibility, where it belongs!

 ^ III-34

Within the blessing of education, the proliferation of broadcast communication
and the printed word for the distribution of knowledge lies the problem of
discerning what is of value and what is deliberately placed within these sources
to mislead and misinform. Herein is the next level of understanding that
discernment as to what is appropriate and true must be applied to all input.
Within each is the source of such guidance. The ability to tap into this wisdom
is present within all and latent within most. The lessons in learning to discern
what is appropriate and what is not are many and frustrating. For most, these
are trial and error with difficulty in figuring out what purpose experience
serves in life. Once the concept of discernment is understood, it is learning to
use this important tool that is at the basis of many of life's trials. It then
becomes a useful tool that enhances experiencing knowledge into wisdom.

It is to be understood that discernment is a tool that replaces what has been
called judgment. Each can then release the self-deprecation that comes from
"judging" self and others as being right or wrong. Discernment is an internal
process that eliminates looking outside of one's self for the cause of the
seemingly difficult experiences that plague the human life. The dictionary lists
"insight" as an appropriate synonym. Discernment can be applied in a before or
after mode. It is wise to consult one's inner feelings carefully before
undertaking an experience. It can be further applied in retrospect to understand
what lesson can be gleaned from an experience that is happening or has happened.
Unless a lesson is learned, it is likely to be repeated until it is "discerned."
Then a realization of what the intended lesson is/was happens within the
understanding of the individual or group.

The practice of discernment is part of the application of the Law of Allowance.
To consider the appropriateness of an undertaking in either the before, during
or after mode requires a letting go of the emotions involved in the experience
so that the logic of it can be considered. This may be an on going process of
consideration before the totality of the lesson is gained. Even partial
understanding and realization of its purpose in the totality of the life
experience allows for greater knowledge to become wisdom which in turn allows
the individual to apply this and change their pattern of expression to include
different possibilities. In order to consider the situation and its
circumstances there is a letting go that is necessary in order to allow the mind
to consider the possibilities of the who, what, why and how of the total
picture. If there is considerable open mindedness, possible scenarios can be
played out in order to determine the greatest number of possibilities. Through
this process, the more logical meanings become clear. Through this release
needed solutions often become accessible because the mind has been allowed to
reach inward to access the available wisdom from within. Each has a storehouse
of available wisdom that is obtainable through the practice of discernment.
There must be a desire to lift personal experience out of the daily morass of
pointless repetition, judgment and blame.

In order to shed the victim consciousness the individual must be willing to turn
their view of life from looking outside for the cause of situations and
circumstances to looking inside for the causes that invoke what the Law of
Attraction has brought into experience. These causes are to be found within
attitudes, opinions and self-talk, for the mind is speaking within in a constant
flow of chatter. Within this internal conversation are the keys to many of the
patterns of thought and behavior that set up the situations and circumstances
that are being experienced. Changing these patterns that are the basis for the
creation of the life pattern is not a simple task, but a good beginning can be
made with the awareness that it all begins with discernment. The world does not
just happen to anyone. It is invited through the Law of Attraction, for like
attracts like. A victim attitude draws not only fellow victims into ones life,
but also abusers to provide the victim experience. As each begins to accept the
responsibility that the cause is within their own pattern of experience, and are
willing to accept this idea, then the practice of discernment is possible.

The discerning individual will find it necessary to logically assess their
attitudes and opinions. Are they judgmental and blaming of others? Are there
always reasons that the self is not responsible for what is going on in the life
experience? If so, then denial of personal responsibility is blocking all
progress and the cycle of victim hood is established. Until such time as this
can be looked at with logic and the pattern discerned, it remains locked into
the experience. It is necessary to desire to change these basic controlling
factors, look and listen to what is thought and said and purposefully change the
basic pattern. The results will take time and diligent correction in order to
see the changing pattern in experience. However, the pattern must change if the
intent and purpose are held in focus and thought and words are changed.
Statements made can be restated in a positive mode, this then changes the first
statement. Thoughts can be "re-thought."

Simple as this message content is, there are few if any who cannot find
application of these ideas in their daily experience. The practice of
discernment is an ongoing focus through many levels of experience. Looking
within at attitudes, opinions, statements and thoughts often reveals interesting
and applicable causes. Each is encouraged to apply these suggestions in an
ongoing fashion.

Discernment is further practiced in considering and choosing what information is
true. It is a wise practice to set up the discernment process by stating in
thought that one wishes to discern truth before listening, watching or reading.
In that way the mind discards what is not true and retains what, if anything
contained, is true. What is truth for one is not always truth for another. Each
pattern of experience sets up a different ability to glean what is necessary to
know. It is encouraged that this suggestion be used when reading these messages.

 ^ III-35

As the sequence of events seem to accelerate and linear time to pass more
quickly the chaos will grow. Each individual will experience their own sequence
of events that are only a small portion of the total picture. The controlled
media will report only segments of the true picture. When viewed from the
perspective of the planetary whole, there is a far greater degree of chaos now
present than can be perceived by humanity. Those yet in zones of calm have
little frame of reference for the experiences of those who are in the midst of
war, geological or weather phenomena. Though greater global awareness is
present, yet there is little exchange of actual experiential trauma between
these separate experiences. It would not serve the planetary wholeness if there
were such a connection so that all were experiencing the trauma of those within
the distressed areas. Those that appear to be uninvolved serve to hold the
equilibrium of the planet steady as the chaos is experienced elsewhere. There is
a balancing that takes place.

It is planned to increase the experience of chaos in order that this balance may
be forfeited. This plan to deliberately upset the balance by increasing the
chaos beyond the planet's ability to retain its balance is based upon the theory
that once the imbalance reaches a certain point, it can be pushed into a
negative vibration that will change its access by positive energy foci. In other
words, the planet would then be wholly owned by those of negative energy
vibration and would then be no longer accessible by those of balanced or
positive energy vibrations.

In order to accomplish this it has been thought that it was necessary to lower
the vibrational fields of the inhabitants to a point that survival of some would
be possible when the conversion to pure negative energy is completed. The
installations of massive energy converters in order to bombard the ionosphere
have been planned for this purpose. The testing of these converters appears to
be for reasons other than what is planned. Indeed they are to "protect" the
planet from positive foci and appear to the planners to be accomplishing their
intended purpose.

The question remains as to whether the theory on which all of this is predicated
is one that will produce the desired change of polarity and if it were
applicable, what are the implications that would accompany the result. When
change is undertaken within the Laws of the Universe, the "thought thinking"
principle can and does work through all the possibilities and probabilities and
reaches a conclusion as to feasibility. When change is attempted without this
inclusive aspect of wisdom, there is the inherent danger that unknown factors
are disregarded and the outcome is likely to be unstable at some point in the
process. This then brings the situation to the consideration as to how far
freewill can be allowed to operate if the use of it involves massive risk to
whole segments of creation.

Freewill with regard to individual experience is inviolate. However, when "will"
is focused into a situation that is for the deprivation and destruction of not
only the freewill choice of evolving consciousness, but to the point of
destruction of the soul energy at the basis of life expression, then careful
consideration must take place as to how this situation may be handled. The
situation not only demands consideration and decisions, but also involves the
decision of what intelligent foci may be involved in making that decision. In
other words, a stacked deck cannot exist either for or against the continuation
of the experience. This creates a considerable dilemma in coming up with a
consortium of qualified and empowered "beings" willing to become involved in
such a situation for serving in this capacity puts their own evolution at risk.
Evolution is in reality a growing participation in responsibility. It is not a
movement to a Utopian existence of lesser involvement or fewer responsibilities.
Just as maturation into earthly experience naturally involves greater
participation and responsibility, so also does evolvement into the higher
dimensional realms.

A great "talent" search was initiated in order to find a cohesive group willing
to consider the dilemma that the situation upon this small planet contains. To
say that it covered a great deal of manifested reality is an understatement. The
vested interests in the future of this planet are varied, well established and
of intensely determined purpose. At the irrefutable basis of any solution is the
will of the human population on the planet involved. It is then self-evident
that those who would retain their control of the planet would make every effort
to make sure the inhabitants "decide" that change is undesirable. Herein lies
the purpose of the massive release of communication devices and the focus on the
retention of the victim consciousness. The foundation of victim consciousness
has been carefully laid within the religious foci from the very beginning. It
has allowed for control of the progress of mankind not only in the discovery of
the "god-like" qualities that are inherent to all, access to the understanding
and application of the Universal Laws, but also to the understanding and ability
to relate to the "creator mind" that is available within the outflow of
undifferentiated energy at the basis of all Creation.

The key to the entry of the gathered wisdom foci is held within the collective
mass consciousness of humanity. Unless the individual and collective desire of
humanity for freedom from the oppressive outside intervention that has been
present on this planet for thousands of years is focused toward an end to this
situation, it cannot and will not change. The only possible help that can be
given at the moment is to focus energies into the available thought realms
surrounding the planet in the hope that individuals will accept these subtle
suggestions to augment the desires that are already there to bring forth a
change within the collective thinking of mankind as a whole. This seems like
drops into an ocean of misery, but in accordance with the freewill principle,
nothing further can be done.

The presence of craft from positive origins, what are called extra-terrestrial
visitors, among those of negative and earthly origin as well as visible energy
patterns imprinted on the surface of the planet has been increased. It is hoped
that these will stimulate curiosity and trigger into awareness some of the
volunteers that now risk their level of evolvement in service to their fellow
humans. These messages are received and circulated by individuals that are
responding to this plan. Those of you that hear of these, read and respond to
them are in reality coming into harmony with the energy of concern and the
desire to assist that is being generously focused into the atmosphere
surrounding earth. The electrical charges that are being forced into the energy
fields encircling earth are being placed there in an effort to block all
positive support for the planet and its inhabitants. Fortunately, all efforts in
harmony with the Laws of the Universe are supported by the intelligence of
"thought thinking" which finds ways to circumvent such plans. If mankind can
indeed be triggered to desire its freedom, despite the plans to block any such
assistance, then the Universal Laws can and will support them. However the focus
is to be held on that which is desired instead of retaliation and resorting to
the old methods that have failed to bring mankind manifestation of their desire
for change in the past. In other words, the focus must not resemble that which
it is desired to leave behind.

The human population that desires to experience the opportunity to evolve in
freedom from oppression must focus on what is desired and let go of the
experiences of the past. These have led them in a continuous circle of repeating
what has been taught to them by the example of their oppressors. The same
blood/DNA of those oppressors flows in the blood of humanity. The question
remains as to whether there are enough humans on this planet that have evolved
beyond those genetic aberrations that do not serve their advancement. Can they
focus on the desire for freedom from the repetitious pattern of life as they
know it and transcend it into a new paradigm of experience? Can they now live
those experiences into wisdom?

 ^ III-36

When each individual being incarnates on this planet it is with the explicit
intention of blessing all experiences into wisdom, not only for themselves, but
also for the planetary whole. It would seem that each individual life expression
can hardly be a blessing to the planet and it inhabitants as a unit, but that is
very much the case. Each has the opportunity to focus her/his life experience
for the "good of all concerned." That inclusion is far reaching indeed! When
this intention can be coupled with harmonious application of the Universal Laws
a great contribution to the planetary consciousness is made. Fame or fortune
need not accompany this contribution. Most often, the greatest contributions are
made in obscurity and often without the conscious knowledge of the person doing
so. These individuals simply experience life as a pleasant and harmonious
sojourn. These are often recognized as being an "old soul." A term applied to
those who seem to create for themselves an experience of simplicity and
contentment and no recognition is given to them as accomplishing any thing in
particular. However, from a larger perspective their contributions are a major
balancing factor.

This does not in anyway take away from those that do place themselves in the
forefront of activity and contribute greatly to the focus of attention to not
only great "good," but also to great "evil." It is difficult to consider that
those that focus evil into recognition are of service to the planetary whole. It
can be considered that they draw to them the evil that is present in the mass
consciousness as a boil draws the infection present within a body to a crisis
point so that it may burst or be incised and removed and healing may take place.
It is the tendency of humanity to judge and blame individuals and situations
from their individual point of view rather than from the larger picture of
planetary wholeness. Each has their own particular purpose for reincarnating and
through the Law of Attraction bringing into experience what is needed to
complete the purpose for the lifetime. As mentioned previously, each lifetime is
a contribution to a greater totality of experiencing into wisdom. There exists a
holograph of experience that requires the completion of various segments of
experience in order that completion may be experienced.

Therefore it is unwise for individuals to decide what is good or bad with regard
to the behavior of others as well as their choice of lifestyle. Each is to
strive to accomplish what seems important in the moment and to listen to the
inner guidance that is available to all. It is difficult to do this in an
environment of coercion at all levels and periods of life experience.
Fortunately, there are those that do hear and/or feel strongly what is
appropriate for them and consistently move toward their unknown goal/s.
Frustrating as it is, it is one of the requirements that the goal/s are either
forgotten or are influenced out of the awareness by the
parent/religion/government influences present from birth until death.

As each moves through their sequential life experience it is impossible for them
to ascertain their success or failure with regard to attaining the intended
goal. Each must follow their guidance and keep on keeping on. A life filled with
synchronicities and one that answers inner urgings to undertake what seem
appropriate actions and that appear to accomplish the desired goals may well be
on "track." This is especially true when the ultimate purpose is for "the
highest and best good of all concerned." This may be stated in other ways such
as "creating a win-win situation in all ways possible," etc. It is the intention
that is measured! Through ethical intention the first two Universal Laws are
invoked.

If "ethical" is a prerequisite, then why indeed does evil seem to succeed? It is
because the Laws work regardless of whom employs them. It is the outcome that is
measured by the ethical intention of the "highest and best good of all
concerned." The intended manifestation process that is contrary to the "good of
all" must reach a cross over point where unknown instability destroys what is
not harmonious in the larger picture for there are no individual minds capable
of interpreting all possibilities. It is the clarity and duration of the
intended focus that does hold a "evil" situation in manifestation beyond the
normal point of destruction. Knowledge of the Universal Laws is not normally an
unknown. Therefore, those who plan to hold onto Earth as a colony know and
understand their application well. It is the human population that has been
denied the knowledge and understanding of them so that they cannot use them to
help free themselves from the plan to continue their enslavement. It can
therefore be understood why the knowledge of these important laws is a
prerequisite to those humans calling forth the freedom of Earth's inhabitants.

These messages have from the beginning been leading the readers toward the
acceptance of the Truth that they contain. It has been necessary to slowly and
carefully lay a foundation of understanding that moves beyond blame for the
condition in which humanity finds itself. It is important than mankind accept
the responsibility that they have allowed themselves to be duped and mislead
over thousands of years to be the slaves and toys of those who would control
them. The plan to hold them in this deplorable condition has been one carefully
implemented since man has been allowed to "rule himself." That these human
rulers were/are carefully controlled is absolutely true. By absenting
themselves, the true rulers have hidden their influence behind blind faith
augmented by cruel punishment for disobedience metered out by "a God of love."
The paradox of this claim has kept mankind in a constant turmoil and exactly
where it was planned that they be. It is the hope of those waiting patiently for
evolved humans to see through the ruse and to declare among themselves the
intention of ending this practice once and for all. It is the key to all hope
for creating a new paradigm of experience.

 ^ III-37

It is essential for the ground crew to understand that their commitment is to
assist humanity to take advantage of their help and the opportunity of the
completion of the various cycles that are reaching their culmination. The
outcome beyond that is to be allowed. Indeed those members of the ground crew
that participate will sink or swim with the human population on the planet.
However, in lifetimes that are yet to be experienced the rewards for this work
will be experienced if the effort to free those on this planet fails. Those
members of the ground crew that do not answer the call to complete their mission
will indeed become part of the destiny of the human population. It is the risk
that was known to them in the beginning of this process. The degree of the
opportunity available depends upon the participation of each individual. In no
way is this intended to be a threat but as encouragement to look carefully into
the inner awareness as to the validity of these messages and to "feel" what is
the appropriate response. Participation within this phase of the plan is not
appropriate for every human. To become aware that there is a plan that can lead
to freedom to evolve can then lead these that do not fit into this particular
focus to diligently search for their proper place within the effort to birth the
new paradigm.

Humanity stands on the brink of what is opportunity or disaster. Those are blunt
words, but it is not to the advantage of an entire planet to mince words and
walk softy. The process is proceeding according to both plans and a convergence
point is looming in the not too far distant future, as it is experienced in
sequential time. Those in awareness must focus and direct their intent to
participate and to involve as many as possible within their focus of intent.
Tomorrow is not soon enough to begin.

What has been known and experienced is what is expected to continue in at least
a somewhat familiar format. This will not birth the new paradigm. Atlantis,
whether believed as real or as a myth, is an example of this. The story that is
known is of a continent containing a greatly advanced civilization with a well
developed scientific community and a very strong religious priesthood that
controlled the development of all phases of the civilization. Though there were
survivors, most of these were reduced to what is termed "caveman" status for
their tools of advancement were lost under the sea. The stories of "how it was"
became mythology within a generation. After the passage of several thousand
years, what now exists in comparison? Again a well developed scientific
community that is controlled behind the scenes by religious and supposedly
"esoteric" brotherhoods. Behind these in reality are the extra-terrestrial true
rulers making sure that their colony stays under their control. The reduction of
mankind to utter poverty of physical and religious experience failed to allow
them to maintain a destiny of continuous enslavement.

Unless a focused portion of the population is willing to take on the
responsibility of deliberately intending to change the repeating cycle of
apparent advancement followed by the return to poverty of body, mind and spirit,
nothing will change. The age-old question of "Why does God allow this if He
truly loves his beings?" rises to the minds of humanity over and over again. The
answer is always the same, freewill! If self-aware beings choose victim
consciousness, the Law of Attraction will provide them with fellow victims and
abusers to maintain the experience. The desire to move through the victim
experience thus experiencing it into wisdom with the intention of creating a new
paradigm of experience for the whole of mankind and this planet is the
purposeful intent that is necessary. This must be held in the forefront of all
thought regarding this process. Will this salvage the planet and all of the
human awareness units on the planet? Only those who are willing to participate.
Who these will be will be decided within the soul matrix of each individual.

Participating in life experience at the 3rd dimensional level blocks from the
understanding the activity of creation that goes on in the higher dimensions of
experience. These underlay or support those of the lower vibrational levels of
existence. Life is often thought of as becoming more focused and rising to a
point of completion resembling a pyramidal experience. Using this example, it is
necessary to understand that the pyramidal experience is supported by focused
thought that may be understood to be its energetic counterpart, thus creating a
double pointed structure. That which is seen or experienced is supported by an
energetic format of focused thought and these interact in an ongoing basis. If
this thought format were to be withdrawn, the manifested portion would cease to
exist. Each human life is supported by an energetic focus that holds it in
format. Each mountain and grain of sand is held in focus by its energetic
counterpart. To illustrate this principle within the life experience, a business
or organization is held in experience by the thoughts of those who participate
by their focused thought. If that is withdrawn, it no longer continues to exist.
It continues or it fails based upon the factors required and whether or not
these were included in the focus of attention and intention.

The information contained above can be carried over into the previous discussion
of placing attention and intention within the application of the basic Laws of
the Universe. By releasing them in harmony through proper intent, the action of
the "thought thinking" function of the Laws can and does supply the factors
required for true manifestation of the desired outcome to the highest and best
good of all concerned. If the intent is held firmly in mind and heart and at the
same time released and allowed to manifest through the action of the Laws, the
outcome will assuredly be harmonious.

While the information contained herein is often repetitious, it is written so
that each may be convinced that there is a way out of the ongoing repetitious
cycle of experience into a different adventure. Life fully embraced leads to
wondrous adventures.

 ^ III-38

When the time arrives for each individual to make the decision as to whether
these messages are in fact guidance indicating what their mission in this life
may be on this planet at this time, a resonance with this greater objective will
fill the void that has been felt within. Recognized or not, until each
identifies what their particular dominant purpose is, there is a need to search
and find it. This leads to physical changes in location, career changes and
frequent visitations to various churches as well as other community and athletic
endeavors. Often times it necessitates fervent participation within a focus that
does not satisfy the empty the need in hopes that more of the same will
eventually be fulfilling. Mankind has been denied the understanding of how to
commune with the greater aspects of that part of him/herself that has placed
their awareness into this life experience. This aspect is alluded to in
religious literature but with little meaningful guidance. Meditation is taught,
but the overload of media input along with the stressful life style of "modern"
life seldom allows most to reach a point at which the mind is able to free
itself to reach the quiet point required to commune with the focusing aspect. It
is as though the brain cells are stimulated to an operating mode that cannot
slow down to a resting point of awareness. In this state of stimulation, the
thought processes do not function normally. The thoughts are not comprehended
and considered and are instead, simply processed through. This then accounts for
what is often referred to as the "dumbing down" of the modern day mind.

This frantic mode is further out pictured in life styles that reflect constant
busyness through hurrying from one task to another. Relaxation is musical noise,
TV, movies or videos. Sleep is induced with alcohol, sex, drugs, or late night
eating resulting in exhaustion of the body's functions. Simple quiet time such
as sitting to observe a sunset and contemplating the joy of being alive, of
counting ones multitude of blessings is seldom done, even by the older members
of the current culture. The learned busyness is continued until disease or
infirmity demands a slow down. The point to be made here is that those who
choose to participate in this focus of intention to create a new paradigm of
experience must realign their priorities. In order to create something new, a
separation from the attachments to the old must be eventually severed. That does
not say participation must be given up, but their importance must be allowed to
diminish. In order to contemplate what is new, there must be quiet space within
the awareness to do this. Priorities must change to allow for slowing down the
participation in meaningless endeavors and a greater peace sought through
choice. Quietness must be redefined from boredom to peacefulness.

Seeking peace in proximity to urban noise, airwaves filled with unseen but very
present vibrations and living amid crowded visual surroundings is challenging.
Artificial light prevents the ability to observe and enjoy the evening twilight
and the view of the star filled heavens. What countryside is close by is also
filled with exterior lights. Work schedules continue day and night. The planet
itself has extensive areas of constant activity that further exhausts the
wholeness of the global entirety. Is this purposeful? Indeed, for it separates
humanity from its connection to the planet that nurtures it and prevents mankind
from reciprocating in anyway. Humanity at large is on a "taking binge" with
little understanding of the necessity of a return flow of energy to the planet
through appreciation and honoring the provisions that maintain life.

How then do those who accept this change of focus come into balance and harmony
with the global whole in order to enhance and magnify their presence into a
focus that will augment the necessary transition? The way is through applying
the Laws of the Universe within their own experience. It can be done through
intention and attention to what choices can be made to bring as many peaceful
moments into each day as possible. The Law of Attraction will work when the
attention and intention is clear. Time off from frantic activity, even a small
space of quiet time, can have a "grounding" or quieting effect. Positive prayer
that centers on appreciation and blessing of the self and others rather than on
what appears to be lacking in life will change the experience. Who one thanks is
of little importance, for this again is the need to personify and identify. "The
power that Is" is sufficient identification. It is the thankful "heart"
(feelings) that is important. One cannot expect to create a more abundant
experience if one is not appreciative of what is already within the current
experience. By honoring what is, the Law of Attraction is invoked.

Thus it is important to find positive attributes in the current experience to
appreciate and honor even as a new paradigm of experience is desired. This is
the paradox that is found through out creation. In order to have what is new, it
is necessary to honor aspects of what is present as a stepping stone on which to
stand before creating a new stepping stone to continue the progress. To honor
something does not make it necessary to carry it on into the next phase. Again
it is necessary to point out that the grateful heart reflects a feeling aspect
that resonates with the Law of Attraction that brings into experience more for
which to be grateful. It is the way it works.

 ^ III-39

As the sequence of events begins to accelerate, it is time for those who are
committed to the change of experience for humanity on this planet to seriously
focus on the idea of the realization of the new paradigm. In order for it to
manifest into the reality of experience, it must first become real in the minds
of those who identify with this idea. It is rather like pulling the proverbial
rabbit from the hat. The event as seen requires focused intent "behind the
scene" and a great deal of practice in focusing on this desire in order for it
to appear. The event itself is a manifestation of the intent that precedes it.
What appears as a magical event to the observers involves instead focused
practice and the intent to mystify and surprise. There is a direct correlation
to the birthing of the planned new paradigm of experience. The new paradigm will
arise out of the "grass roots" desire of humanity to end the current descent
into slavery. Under what appears as complacency and ignorance of what is going
in the life of the "average" person is the feeling that "things are not quite
right." Beneath that awareness is a cognition that is sending forth a signal
calling for balance and harmony within the planetary experience. This psychic
signal is the platform that provides for the creation of the new paradigm. It is
upon this critical foundation that those who read and identify with these
messages have permission to dream/imagine the framework that will begin
manifesting into reality the desired new experiences.

The key to the survival of this focus lies in its lack of organization. There is
nothing to infiltrate and nothing of substance that appears to support its
existence. But exist it does! It exists in the minds of growing numbers of
individuals and answers untold uttered and unuttered prayers to countless ideas
of divine power that is believed to possess the ability to intervene. In truth,
it is the manifestation of these prayers and the underlying desire for balance
and harmony that is coming forth as the "messages" and the focusing of these
through individual minds into the mass consciousness. This is then the answer to
these "prayers" and desires. The divine intervention is manifesting through
those who desire it. The invocation is made through thought and is being
answered in like manner. Since thought is the impetus for all creation, the
invocation and the answer are in the most powerful and yet subtle form. It is
also the most defensible when it is firmly held and emotionally powered. No
amount of subliminal influence can alter the emotionally held conviction that is
focused upon a desired manifestation. Desire, firmly held in mind with emotional
knowingness that the possibility of its actuation is feasible, can and will
manifest. It matters only that the perception that is held by many is generally
identifiable through statements of purpose.

Those who are now actively involved within their own focus with or without a
small group have now reached a quorum to allow the invocation of more help from
outside sources. Meditations/prayers and simple thought requests are encouraged
to be directed to request help to assist humanity to focus on a different
experience as a solution rather than on the problematic situation that surrounds
them. Greater awareness of the problems serves to promote an awakening from
ignorance, but in no way provides for a solution to those problematic situations
that are enumerated. Indeed that which is hidden behind the problems and that
invokes them is organized with intentions that are deeper and darker than can
possibly be ascertained from the currently known situations. The hoped for
return to prior known experiences would in no way hold these dark intentions in
check. It must be clearly understood that all hope must be focused toward the
invocation of a new paradigm of experience. The past must be allowed to become
the past. The future must be imbued with the hopes, plans and dreams of harmony
and balance within the application of the basic Laws of Universal experience. It
is the shift into this tried and true method of manifestation that will provide
the solution to mankind's dilemma. It is through focus on what is unknown and
yet to be discovered that the present is let go to become the past and that
which the future can offer is discovered.

What is unknown conjures up either excitement or fear. It is important that the
ground crew builds upon the emotion of excitement and anticipation in order to
provide greater potential for manifesting the new paradigm into realized
experience. That which begins as the nucleus of the intention will then draw to
it what is necessary to bring about the maturation of the original idea and
allow for the what might be compared to cellular growth and expansion of this
idea into manifested reality. What begins as a small focus of intent then
expands from within and can be promoted further by help from without. The
available help can offer protection which enables the natural expansion to
continue rather than be contained by those who would prefer that this
intentional focus be aborted or die in its infancy. It is this kind of help that
it would be wise to invoke during prayer or meditation or focused thought. It is
"help to help yourselves" so to speak. It is requests for help to open up the
path of mankind before them so that it can be seen and understood as it is
experienced into reality. That kind of help fits within the Laws of Galactic
Citizenship to be exchanged between its members, freely asked for and freely
given. "Help us to help ourselves!" It invokes no indebtedness between members.
It is the way of advancement in which all that can, help all that ask, but those
must be willing to help themselves in the process. It cannot be done for them.
The means of help is left to the helpers for often generally worded requests for
help are filled from a greater understanding that brings forth results undreamed
of by those requesting it. Greater thought thinking is always available to
answer requests formatted within the basic Universal Laws. Thus requests
including "for the highest and best good of all concerned" invokes this greater
wisdom with extraordinary results guaranteed.

It is hoped that those who identify with these messages and intentionally change
their objective to bringing forth the new paradigm of experience for mankind on
this planet will remember to hold this focus in the forefront of their
attention. The principles contained are of course available for application
within personal experience. It is strongly suggested that dedication toward the
planetary whole is the basis upon which the individual experience is focused. To
change only the individual experience will not change the planetary experience.
However, changing the planetary experience is guaranteed to change the
individual experience. Both can and may be coordinated by those who truly desire
to take advantage of a time that is ripe with opportunity for rapid evolvement.
There is much to be understood and the choice involved is momentous for mankind
as a whole and each individual that chooses to be consciously involved. "Pray"
(think and ask clearly) that enough make the correct choices and purposeful
application of focused intention that the highest good is manifested for all
concerned. (To what or who this request is directed matters not.) What is the
highest and best good for both individuals and mankind is an unknown. Judgement
withheld allows the 3rd Universal Law to wield its powerful influence. The
coordinated action of the first three manifests the 4th, harmony and balance,
the essence of the goal of the new paradigm humanity desires to experience.

All begins with the consideration of possibilities, then choice. Choose
carefully!

 ^ III-40

Circumstances, situations and events are perceived through the sequential
experience pattern of the earth plane through a reformatting of a greater
experiential matrix. It compares somewhat to unraveling a knitted sweater into a
long thread that only retains the individual kinks that made up the stitches. It
is impossible to ascertain what the sweater looked like from the pile of kinky
yarn that is then seen. Thus each event in the sequential chain of events is all
that can be perceived of an existing prototype that is whole and complete. Once
the experiential chain of sequential events has reached a completion point of
its cycle and a reality is experienced as complete, a perspective of the entire
event can be glimpsed. However, it is only one perspective of a holographic
whole.

The concept of time that is the basis for perceiving sequential events exists
and is experienced differently within each level of manifested reality. With the
ability to perceive a greater and greater perspective of a whole, the importance
of minute by minute time calculation becomes less relevant. What becomes
important is the encompassing process that contains the situation or event as it
is completed into a whole experience. It is like watching the sweater being
knitted as a whole from freshly spun yarn. As it is knitted, it becomes the
background for the embroidery of individual experiences. The same sweater
background is perceived and embroidered by each individual who is living within
its influence. Each sees their version of the sequence of events, situations and
circumstances that then makes up a larger and larger group experience as
perceived by all from a myriad of perspectives. The consensus of the group
perspective then becomes the "mass consciousness" experience. Out of that
generalized agreement, laws, rules and regulations govern what is generally
acceptable behavior. It is this consensus of acceptable group behavior that is
so important to the oppressors to influence. The more uniform and regimented the
world population is, the easier it is to influence and control through identity
in a "global" perception rather than within cultural, ethnic or national
allegiances.

At the same time as the globalists are attempting to standardize the human life
experience into a robotic and more easily controllable worldwide situation, the
human psyche is longing to individualize. The larger view of this intense
struggle between containment and creative expression is beginning to clarify
into groups of varying experiences. A large percentage are being slowed and
standardized into a hypnotic zombie like existence. Others are caught up in
frenzied like accomplishment of various extremes of life experiences. Some are
lost in various group foci that exploit their fellow humans, etc. Underlying the
whole chaotic scene are the mind manipulators that carry out there influencing
experiments on their human sacrificial guinea pigs. Mind programming, medical
experiments in the form of prescription drugs and vaccines, illegal hard drugs,
food additives, food combinations, unseen vibratory waves from commonly used
communication devices, appliances, etc., all influence the human body and the
vibratory/electrical spark of life that animates it. These conveniences provide
seeming comfort and ease and are thus difficult to think of giving up. It is not
the concept of them that is counter-productive to human experience, it is that
they have been designed in a planned format that is intended to accomplish very
specific negative goals for mind manipulation and control of body functions. In
other words, all these beneficial items can be made within a format that would
support the life forms on this planet. It is important to understand that these
were designed purposefully to slow and confuse the vibratory life force that
inhabits all living forms on this planet with the direct objective of
eliminating all but the most resistant that these may then breed the most
adaptive future slave stereotype. Mankind must come to realize that just as they
have thought nothing of doing genetic breeding of life forms that they
considered "lesser," so also are they considered a lesser life form by those who
direct these human lackeys to misuse their fellow humans. Those who allow
themselves to be used in this way are given no more and probably even less
appreciation than the average human. If these will betray their own kind, then
they are truly untrustworthy and that is not a desirable characteristic for a
slave archetype.

It is important that as many open-minded humans as possible come into the
understanding of just what their true status is insofar as those who consider
this planet their colony are concerned. This is not meant to cause any
re-evaluation of the worth of humanity to a lesser value. Indeed not! Humanity
has running through its veins the blood, the DNA, the potential of all
self-aware beings to evolve within the plan of creation. What is important to
grasp is that humanity faces the enviable challenge of throwing off the yoke of
outside influence and facing up to taking responsibility for creating its own
future. It will be through growing to accept this challenge and creating a way
through this experience that the true autonomous qualities that have been
deliberately forced into a latent state must now be called forth and brought
into focused application. These are not the warlike tendencies of competition
that have been cultivated and encouraged, but those of responsibility, courage
and cooperation that will bring about the spiraling of evolvement into galactic
citizenship. These will lift the human consciousness out of the seemingly
hopeless struggle that surrounds it and allow the planet and those inhabitants
who change their perspective to transcend this present situation. Those who
identify with this new paradigm of experience will move into it. Those who do
not, will be allowed more experience until another opportunity is created
individually or collectively to choose again. Advancement is available to those
that choose carefully and decidedly. Again, each is encouraged to consider
thoughtfully.

 ^ III-41

Since the beginning of the time that this planet was inhabited with warm-blooded
mammals the process of evolvement toward self awareness was the goal. This is a
normal and natural process. What is measured as time by this self-awareness as
it progresses and is refined appears as short segments in what appears as a long
process. Again we refer to the holographic picture of the whole process. The
linear sequential observation of the self-aware ego has no inkling of the larger
picture until such time as explanations of "how it really is" can be placed
within his/her perception and is accepted as truth. The convenience of the light
and darkness cycles as a measure of time determines the perception. However,
there are other means of measuring time that can be adopted. The longer the
cycle measured the longer the life experience of the individual. Though it might
seem impossible, were another measurement adopted, then the life span in
actuality could be either lengthened or shortened depending on the content of
the cycle. How could this "content" be compared? Not easily by the participants.
The point being that the experience is conditional on the criteria for
measurement used by the observing egos. These are agreed upon through the
generalization of the input of the many opinions of the total group.

This is a powerful tool to control insofar as manipulating a large group is
concerned and explains the grouping of people in cities and the efforts of using
mass media methods to shape the generalizations of opinions. Some of those now
shaping the generalizations are:

Power and permission are in the hands of an outside deity.

Violence is the way to resolve differences.

Humans are more different than they are similar.

Being right is more important than understanding.

The past controls the future.

Pleasure and luxury are the necessities of happiness.

Complexity is more satisfying than simplicity.

Might makes right.

Service and sacrifice are the ultimate gifts one can make to the future of
mankind.

There is not enough and those that have must take it away from others.

If it isn't "right," laws and regulations can fix it or more control is the
answer.

The list could go on and on.

What is it then that the messages found in these small books would replace as
currently held beliefs:

Responsibility and freedom are interchangeable terms.

Power and permission are retained or given away by choice.

Purposeful focused intention is an all-powerful tool.

What is believable must be logical.

Responsibility negates victim/abuser attitudes.

Where the attention is, is where the intention is.

Like attracts both sides of the "likeness experience."

There is an important distinction between indifference and allowance.

Humanity has a choice about its future experiences.

Rescue without participation is not an available option.

The new is invoked in kind before the end of the old.

Chaos is a necessary stage in the process of change.

Commitment to a goal attracts assistance to aid its completion.

Through the reading and the rereading of these messages, these and other
principles toward the choice of choosing the destiny of mankind on this planet
will become a deeply rooted focus of intent by all those who choose to be a part
of this process. It is logical and it is one focus that can be participated in
by those with many divergent views without the necessity to defend or attack the
diverse thoughts the new paradigm invokes. The "desire for a new paradigm of
experience" is all-inclusive. The intent focused for the "highest and best good
for all concerned" allows for thought thinking to bring forth an organizing
agreement that will profoundly include all rational possibilities into an
encompassing plan that will be readily acceptable. Humans becoming will indeed
become. It is a focus of energy that is all-inclusive and yet extremely
discriminating as to choice for participation. It offers the long awaited
opportunity to mankind to transcend its colonial status for sovereignty and
participation within its galactic community.

The question arises now as to how long before those who desire this planet to
remain as a colony will allow this to go on providing the humans of earth to
free themselves through declaring their sovereign ownership of this planet? That
is a part of the plan that is well encompassed. It is first and foremost the job
of humanity to make its choice and to declare their intent within their own
awareness and commit to assuming the necessary responsibility to focus their
purposeful intent into the Universal Laws and allow the picture to clarify.
Thought thinking is wise indeed! Some things are better left to resolve
themselves through allowance. However, remember that allowance is not
indifference, it is watchful observance with emotional expectation anticipating
the outcome of purposeful intent. It is change through conscious participation
in expressing the principle of Life that is known through the gift of
self-awareness. It is found by perceiving what is known and felt within the
feeling aspect of awareness through logical consideration of questions asked
within the thinking process. It is thought thinking within the individual
consciousness and testing its conclusions through the feeling aspect as to their
validity in quiet contemplation knowing there is no need to compare the
conclusions to any one else's process of decision. With no need to defend the
conclusions, true contemplation is available. The consensus is important only to
the contemplator. Think about it!

 ^ III-42

Through the process of broadening the perspective of the human experience it
becomes easier to identify with the task of changing the intended future
experience by returning the controlling focus to the beings evolving originally
on this planet. Each unit of awareness that incarnates (experiences in a body)
on this planet identifies with the past genetic history of that body as passed
on by all the previous progenitors. This then carries with it the right of
sovereign ownership of this planet, not as an individual, but as an individual
part of the family of humanity. It takes little review of the past history of
"royal families" to see the pattern of behavior that is present within that
segment of the mass conscious memory. The review of history in light of the
influence of those governing directly or in manipulating the members of humanity
that were chosen to fulfill that role points vividly to greed, deceit and
treachery as standard operating procedure. Indeed, there is little of enduring
value to be gained in repeating the experience of humanity in this past chapter
of planetary history other than to create a deep and abiding desire to transcend
it into a totally new pattern of evolvement. This is not to indicate that there
has not been a great deal of progress and much experienced into wisdom. It is
meant to indicate that all that is practically possible to learn has been
gleaned and it is prudent to release the need to continue and to move on to a
more rewarding pattern of experience.

As the consciousness shifts to allow a more encompassing view of the human
experience, a different way of perceiving the content of the mass consciousness
allows the observer to more easily perceive and acknowledge the influences at
work that are deliberately programming the overall attitudes and opinions that
shape it. The observer begins to separate from those influences and to recognize
them as being forced on those that would not knowingly chose them by outsiders
of another nature with a different pattern and focus. This recognition then
leads to a choice as to whether to purposely continue within this pattern or to
separate from it in purposeful intention to bring about a change for the whole
of the planetary experience. To attempt to separate and maintain an individual
focus accomplishes little of value whereas joining a larger focus of intent to
change the planetary experience offers a solution of enough value to incite a
commitment. As has been mentioned before, a change of individual expression does
little to change the experience of others, while a planetary change will effect
all individual experiences within its scope.

These messages continue to follow a theme of clarifying the current situation
with its probable continuity for humanity in a downward spiral of experience
into abject slavery and the intended destruction of the soul energy that is the
focus that places and holds the spark of life within each body. That spark is
experienced as individual self-awareness. Stripping this aspect of life from the
human expression would return it to the animal state and to what is thought to
be an ideal slave archetype. That is the simplest explanation of the planned
future. The greatest problem is the desire of the controllers to retain a
percentage of intelligence that is linked to the self-aware state. Thus,
experiments and continual testing goes on to determine what techniques of mind
control and physical adaptability can bring about this ideal prototype. It is
hoped that this planned scenario that awaits those who continue to accept the
indoctrination, the vaccinations, the regimentation and the subordination of
their will to powers outside themselves is now vividly envisioned by those who
read and accept the possibility that the content of these messages contains
truth. It is hoped that the logical sense of bringing about change by a method
not anticipated by those that intend to control this planet and its population
is clear. It is possible to change the experience by conscious choice and by
deliberate intention through aligning that intention with the basic Laws of the
Universe. These bring about deliberate empowerment by allowing the Law of
Attraction to release requested help to assist rather than to rescue. At the
basis of this plan is the essential change in the perception of the situation at
hand and the change in consciousness from victim to responsible creator of a new
paradigm of experience. Releasing all of this into the flow of creative
expression is the desire that all happen for the highest and best good of all
concerned! It must be understood that this is not to be intended for beleaguered
mankind only, but all that are involved in the entire scenario, whether they
appear to be of positive or negative intent. Within that desire to encompass the
greatest possible change in experience lies the greatest possible empowerment
for transformation in the galactic experience. It is a moment in this segment of
galactic history that is unprecedented! It carries with it unparalleled
opportunities for evolvement to those who have the desire and the commitment to
become an active participant in this shift in consciousness. It is hoped that
many will be able to change their perspective and to encompass the possibilities
that are available to contemplate. To knowingly be an active participant in this
opportunity is even more phenomenal. Consider this opportunity carefully.

 ^ III-43

The process of lifting the mass consciousness out of its long-standing morass of
controlled attitudes and thoughts concerning what it is necessary to experience
as a human is progressing toward a shift in focus. It is necessary that there be
formed what might be called an enlightened or knowledgeable nucleus. These
messages are intended to serve that purpose. As these are read and reread, those
that resonate with the information contained within them form a pivotal core for
the attraction of greater numbers to join the growing momentum toward the
creation of the new paradigm of experience. To desire change is one level of
involvement, but to desire change within a feasible format that is based upon a
logical sequence that allows for a group consensus of agreement brings about a
momentum that has within it the promise of success. As the momentum begins to
build within this focused core of belief in the success of the process that is
now well initiated, it is not experienced by these same individuals seeing the
actual results for those are and will continue to be unknown from a practical
sense. It will be experienced instead as an inner knowingness that all is
working exactly according to plan. Though mankind has long sought to observe and
control as many aspects as is possible within their life experience, in this
case it is known from the beginning that it is necessary to "trust the process."
That permits the Law of Allowance the scope to manifest what is invoked through
the Law of Purposeful Intention (deliberate intention to create.) It is
necessary to understand that in order for an intended creation to manifest, it
must be allowed to manifest. This happens through holding the intention firmly
in intellective view in the full faith and anticipation that it is already in
energetic thought form and deliberately drawing to itself the molecular
experiential format that will allow it to come into perceivable reality.

Embracing the Laws of the Universe as a viable method of bringing a new paradigm
of experience to this planet and it inhabitants requires focusing committed
intention through the understanding and application of the interacting sequence
of the principles involved. These laws have been introduced in their most basic
formats along with simple explanations of both the sequential and interacting
processes that allow them to serve as a purposeful vehicle of creation. The Laws
are responsive to intention and thus are often, if not most of the time,
operating from a perspective of default, meaning they are manifesting whatever
is being held in focus by any and all thought held in place. Thus those who's
thoughts are on poverty and lack are creating within their experience more
poverty and lack. Thoughts on victimhood are drawing more experiences of
victimhood. Thoughts of hatred and revenge bring experiences of being hated and
of vengeance. Focus on "wanting" particular experiences or things, brings more
"wanting," not the manifestation of the objects of the wanting. Thoughts of
appreciation of abundance, happiness and joy bring more of those. It all depends
upon the perspective of the focusing conscious awareness.

The Laws are real and the results they bring forth when properly applied are
real. The doubt that arises during the linear sequence of time that is
experienced between the invocation of purposeful intent and the manifestation
into realized experience is the trap. Manifestation between energetic thought
formation of the matrix to the realizable experience varies with the quality of
purposeful thought that is held in place during this interim. The quality is
influenced greatly by the emotional excitement that is contained in the
anticipation with which the event is awaited. Though emotional support is
experienced periodically, it is difficult to maintain the necessary level of
anticipation through "knowing" the matrix is indeed drawing to it the required
condensing energy to bring about completion. Thus, it serves the process to have
multiple foci contributing to the thought pool that is holding the pattern in
place. Here again, it is the generally understood desire for a new paradigm of
experience that is the organizing force fueled by the input of contributory data
to support this desire from myriad points of view. The focused energy input
within a delineated pattern that is defined within a process in harmony with the
outflow of Universal expression moves through manifestation with a maximum of
efficiency. By funneling the thought energies through an agreed upon organizing
focus a dynamic is established that elicits an attractive force that brings to
the process more thought energies that in turn adds further empowerment to all
phases. Thus it is seen to build upon itself because it is acting in harmony
with the creative outflow of potentiality which can be understood to be energy
that is yet without purpose or form. This unformatted energy is more quickly
imprinted with the desired expression. It is not necessary to break down or
reformat energy already imprinted. Since the Law of Allowance is free to
ascertain the most appropriate combination of available essential elements that
will benefit the whole, manifestation is within a harmonious flow.

It is to be remembered that all manifestation that is attempted that is contrary
to the creative flow that maintains the whole must of necessity by held tightly
in focus within carefully delineated guidelines. All elements must be contained
within the preset guidelines and error factors must be reviewed and corrections
carefully made for any deviations. A monumental difference is experienced
between the release of a free-flow of energy set into motion within universal
harmonious guidelines and the focus required to direct those that deviate from
that flow. The Laws working together freely have available self-direction within
the process utilizing wisdom that is beyond comprehension. That is a decided
advantage in the birthing of the new paradigm.

 ^ III-44

Each and all are surrounded by the energy that focuses the awareness that each
knows as him or herself. It is the consciousness that allows choices and
observation of the self within those choices. The variation and the extent that
this selection involved varies with the willingness to confront the situations
and circumstances that are present and to make decisions that encompass the
range of greatest to the least effect upon the status quo each is experiencing.
This begins during childhood. It is then that parents wield great influence
through their approval or disapproval of the choices that each child makes.
Until about the age of 12 parents are the "gods" of each child's life
experience. The relationship established between the child and its parents
influences the pattern of decision making that will be lived out during the rest
of that lifetime. The child may decide to follow the pattern as set or they may
choose to use it as a guide for change. Again, it is the conscious awareness
making a decisive choice that will influence the pattern of the life experience.
The confidence or lack of it that is acquired during childhood influences the
courage and adventurousness that each applies during the life experience. It is
further influenced not only by the input of other interactions and experiences
but also by the genetic inclinations that are inherited through cellular memory
passed on through previous experiences of prior generations. All of these
influences are continuously interacting within the consciousness as well as
those attachments that are made to objects, circumstances, situations and
relationships with others. As the ability to interact with more and more
influences in what is deemed the "modern world" with its global travel and
global media exchanges, it is easily understood that life is anything but simple
in this time and place.

It is considered progress to find the awareness surrounded by complexity. If
that is true, then mankind should be extremely content and experiencing both
mental and spiritual evolvement. A few are able to "put it all together," but
certainly not a sufficient number to lift the conscious experience of the many.
It then becomes necessary, if evolvement is to become a step forward, for a
sufficient number to prioritize their life choices to bring this purpose into a
meaningful focus. It has been the intent of these messages to assist in bringing
the understanding of the necessity of doing just that in order that a shift in
the planned future of mankind on this planet take place. It has been pointed out
many times that it can only happen through the concerted efforts of enough
individual humans by their own choice to do what is appropriate to cause this to
happen. It must first begin within each individual self-awareness with the
desire for it to happen on a planetary level. This is the foundation for all
else to build upon. Each must understand that it is their rightful inheritance
to take dominion over the direction of their evolvement. Until that choice of
personal responsibility is made, some other unit of awareness will be happy to
do it. The inheritance of the DNA used to introduce the original genetic
enhancement that pushed the evolvement rapidly into self-awareness for those
originally inhabiting this planet causes the natural group tendency to
inevitably lead to competition and power struggles rather than cooperation. It
therefore becomes clear that a purposeful choice must be made between
competition and cooperation. This would lead to a major shift in the overall
group experience. It would lead the human experience on a totally new path of
expression. It seems such a simple choice in light of the profound change that
would result. As is the case in all life experience, the simple choices are
often the most profound and life changing.

While the messages are dealing with the simple truths that lie at the basis of
evolving experience, the masters of control continue to complicate and confuse
by causing chaos at points all over the planet. It is their plan to cause enough
chaos and confusion to overwhelm their overly independent (in their opinion)
workers into giving up any thoughts of freedom in order to have order and peace.
As the confusion and chaos grows, all memories of the past seem to have had more
of the order and peace that is desired. This is what is planned and presented
through subtle suggestion. The more complex the experience surrounding humanity,
the more easily it is believed it can be herded into asking for outside control
to reorder their existence. Then it can be said, "humanity asked for their
help!" It is in understanding their methodology that it can be clearly seen that
in order to free itself, humanity must make exactly the opposite decision. It
must decide that control by outsiders in the guise of "government," especially
as "a single world government" will not bring about the desired Utopia. There
must be a nucleus of informed and purposefully intending people that are
committed to initiating an independent and free experience for this planet and
its inhabitants. It must be clearly understood that this planet and its abundant
resources rightfully belong to its human inhabitants to use for their own
benefit to create an independent member of the galactic family. Help is
available to initiate this opportunity. Advice to assist is available to be
accepted or not, as chosen by those who take advantage of this opportunity.

These messages return again and again to the underlying theme of choice and
responsibility. It is hoped that this understanding and this attitude are
becoming a premise for the choices that are made by each individual. These
individuals are now forming a growing nucleus of informed thought that is
focused on the purposeful intent to claim the inheritance that belongs to the
human population of this planet from this day forward in sequential timing. It
can only be claimed by knowing it as truth and declaring it as the basis for
every act of choice. Through purposefully desiring a new paradigm of experience,
with cooperation as its focus of empowerment for "the highest and best good for
all concerned," the energetic framework is put in place. The pattern then begins
filling in as the harmony of agreement corresponds with the action of the Laws
of the Universe. The ripples of added conscious agreement continues to build as
the messages reach more and more people and the pattern strengthens. As the
"ground crew" continues in their committed focus, so also does the anticipation
that fuels the purposeful intent. Help in various forms of interventional
formats begins to assist. These will not create the new paradigm, but will stand
forth to allow the new pattern to formulate.

The term "ground crew" has never been meant to indicate that it is acting under
the specific directions of outside help. It is meant to be understood that it is
a cooperating group that is now receiving informational help to support them in
completing the assignment that was agreed upon before incarnating in human
bodies to assist in bringing this planet out of bondage and into the full
opportunity to evolve. These have taken on the human limitations of their
earthly genetic parent's histories, but have brought with them strengths to
blend into the mix of evolutionary advancements made by those humans that have
evolved or have been abandoned on this planet. These ask for nothing but the
commitment and cooperative help of all who will understand the opportunity that
is being offered. It matters not what the reason is that each individual
volunteers. All are necessary contributors to a worthy and vastly rich
opportunity at the individual and planetary level that will ripple outward to an
extent that is beyond imagination. It is hoped that once the dream is birthed
within each imagination it will take root and grow into an unshakable commitment
that will fuel its purposeful focus through the chaos that is planned. This
commitment will assist each to keep their equilibrium. Their example of courage
and stability will in turn attract many to the cause of the liberation of
humanity.

 ^ III-45

The understanding of time, space and reality present a great mystery to limited
consciousness. The vibratory rate of manifested experience and observable matter
or objects to be experienced in 3rd dimensional reality requires the concept of
time to be comprehended within a sequential format. This requirement separates
simultaneous events and manifestations into identifiable segments thus dividing
multiple coactive happenings into recognizable units. It is then difficult to
discern a reasonable and essentially accurate picture of complex situations
using only the known pieces. Arriving at a bigger picture by assembling
information from a stream of passing information requires a process
necessitating the activation of a portion of the brain that is latent in most
earth bound humans. The known factors may not contribute enough information to
indicate the integral picture, but certainly the parts considered separately in
no way indicate the combined elements forming what is true. In other words, the
3rd dimensional experience is extremely limiting. This is the reason it is so
difficult to transcend it through individual effort. The addition of multiple
media providing mass amounts of information has been instructive in allowing the
realization that situations that are larger and more inclusive exist than are
being revealed. The amount of conflicting and deliberately misleading data
included in the available information makes accurate conclusions difficult to
formulate. Situations change, the available information changes and the end
result is overwhelm and confusion.

It is important to understand that the deliberate confusion that is being
foisted upon humanity by the use of both ends of the information continuum is
purposeful. Too much information along with too little truthful and pertinent
information is presented simultaneously. This purposefully prohibits thoughtful
and intelligent humans from deriving accurate conclusions and reasonably true
pictures from the ongoing flow of information about events and situations. The
frustrating search for needed information leads concerned members of humanity
either to acquiesce or continue to search futilely in order to intuit at least
an indication of the true scenario that is going on around them. Knowing there
is no way to ascertain all the information, each draws conclusions in the best
way possible and experiences confusion and distrust.

Is there a solution to this dilemma? Consider that it may be best to accept the
situation as it appears. It is possible that the confusion and chaos that is
planned for humanity to experience and accept is exactly the experience needed.
It is expected that mankind will resist and condemn the chaotic conditions and
desire an end. If instead these conditions are accepted as a part of the process
of the eradication of the very chaos and confusion that is being experienced so
that these can be replaced with a totally new experience, a shift in the total
scenario is inevitable. Indeed, it can be considered that what is going on is
inevitable. The current system must breakdown in order that a new one can be put
in place. It provides the opportunity for mankind to intercede and create for
itself what it desires.

The question at this time is what is it that mankind desires to create? It will
be either a continuation of the colonization of this planet by outsiders or the
declaration of sovereignty and ownership by asserting that the true ownership of
this planet belongs to the evolving human population. To this end, these
messages are dedicated to educating all humans who can be contacted, all those
that will take up the gauntlet and recognize their true identity as citizens
rather than owned slaves. These must dedicate their life focus to the purpose of
declaring the freedom of the entire planet. The scope of thought must be toward
recreating the whole. From this perspective it can be seen that the push for a
global identity serves this purpose well. Indeed, there are no accidents. The
impetus of the desire for the "highest and best good for all concerned" can and
will use all facets of existing experience for the greater good when it is
released and allowed to do so through focused and encompassing purposeful
intent.

It requires mature and intelligent beings to thoughtfully consider an
unprecedented plan of cooperation for a purpose of the highest possible
intention for an entire civilization. This sets forth an opportunity that can,
if considered, call forth the memory of the reason why each has incarnated at
this time on this planet. All the experiences that have happened thus far in
this lifetime pale when compared to the prospect of providing assistance to a
beleaguered planet and its numerous inhabitants that are now denied their
rightful freedom to evolve in a positive and supportive environment. This
assistance would end the rape and pillage of a richly endowed planet and solar
system that are now being used to support civilizations that have failed to care
for their own planetary homes.

The change of consciousness from victim to sovereign responsibility is the
necessary foundation for the fundamental change of the planetary experience.
Commitment to a cooperative focus that clearly delineates the benefits available
to be experienced is an impetus for joining a worthwhile cause. The individual
as well as group benefits available for participation have been enumerated in
past messages. The simple and yet incredibly effective factors to be contributed
have also been listed. The opportunity to experience into wisdom through
cooperating within the basic Laws of the Universe offers evolution possibilities
that are rarely available in one lifetime. Seldom is such a "sales pitch" given
to entice mesmerized units of consciousness to awaken and to activate their
previously intended participation. However, this is a well orchestrated and long
standing situation that is finally ripe for transition into a different
manifestation of human experience. Full participation is welcome indeed.

 ^ III-46

The information as presented so far has brought forth for each individual a
greater understanding of the reason each is present and what each has come forth
to accomplish. There have been transitions to contemplate through considering
possibilities of the origin and evolvement of mankind on this planet that are
far different than those presented by mainstream religion and the organized
scientific community. It is interesting to note that definite and thoroughly
researched available artifacts found at many different sites around the planet
support the theory of the forced evolution of the original life forms for the
purpose of serving outside ownership interests. These facts logically fill in
the gaps that the mainstream anthropologists are unable to explain and in doing
so discredit their historical conjectures. Through the willingness to consider
all the possibilities, including the two commonly debated conflicting origin
theories, the thought process has been enhanced. Once "possibility thinking" has
been incorporated into the mind/brain process, it changes the way all incoming
information is considered. It is rather like breaking down a shell that has been
artificially placed around each conscious awareness to protect it from
considering anything other than the standard approved thought diet that is
constantly fed to modern societies. This, of course, is purposeful to shape the
collective/mass consciousness of the planetary whole to fit within the plan to
control and re-engineer the human worker down the evolutionary scale rather than
to allow it to spiral upward normally.

Once this understanding is firmly established in the minds of the readers of
these messages, it naturally focuses the intent toward thwarting this plan by
outsiders that is clearly only for their benefit. No intelligent conscious
awareness desires devolution rather than evolution. It also becomes quite clear
that in order to change the future experience, it is not possible to use
methodology that has been purposefully introduced and encouraged by the outside
influence that obviously has psychologically planned every human experience to
fit within their overall strategy of control. It becomes necessary to understand
that in order to out maneuver these planners, it is necessary to move to a
strategy that is at least one step above their model program procedures. Their
methods of operation involve using the Universal Laws in a focus that is not in
harmony with the flow of energy generated by the expression of pure potentiality
into greater self-contemplation. The plan of devolution of the humans on this
planet is in direct opposition to this flow. It is then obvious that the intent
to create a different experience is established by purposefully invoking the
Universal Laws to act within the flow that moves expansively through evolution
of species.

There is no manifestation of experience or object without thought first
conceiving and then projecting the desired design into the limitless field of
undifferentiated energy that is available and waiting to fill the mold created
by the intended design. When the Laws are invoked in harmony with their purpose
and released to fill in the details of the basic pattern, wondrous results
happen. In contrast, as has been stated previously, to use the Laws in a
contrary flow, every detail must be delineated and held firmly in concentrated
focus not only to create the design, but also to hold it in place. Consequently
as the pattern becomes more and more detailed, it also becomes more and more
fragile. If the focus is released, the natural "thought thinking" process would
recognize the disharmony with its original purpose and begin a self-destruction
process. The overview provided by this discussion allows for the reader to
comprehend a larger picture/understanding of the situation in which the planet
Earth and its inhabitants find themselves at this moment in its history. The
word "transcend" means to "rise above, transform, excel." In order to continue
on their path of evolution, humanity must "transcend" this current experience.
To do that, it must "rise above" those that would thwart that natural progress.
Because thought is the basis of creation, it then becomes apparent that mankind
must "think" in a way that is "above and beyond" their jailers, using a
"transformative" conceptual pattern as their basis of intent. This could be
further assisted if variations appear in humanity's behavior pattern that is
inconsistent with what is "expected" to be their reaction to the programmed plan
of control. Variations in humanity's projected stereotype behavior cause
attention to shift away from the concentration needed to hold their expanding
pattern in place. This then would weaken their ability to hold their fragile
model in form.

The question comes to mind as to how this all important "pattern of control" is
held in place by the varied groups that make up the support focus provided by
the members of humanity that are in league with those that are now in control of
the planet. The answer is very simple! Ritual! At the basis of all-ritual,
religious or fraternal, public or secret, either similar wording or similar
intent is present. All of these are purposefully mind controlling and limit the
behavior of those that take part in them even after these may have left the
group and no longer practice the rituals. The concepts imparted continue to
exert influence. The impact of participation in ritualistic routine designed to
limit and control is thorough and often difficult to transcend. This is so
because the patterns of limitation at the basis of its purpose tend to permeate
many areas of thought and influence decisions that limit "possibility thinking."
Are all rituals devolutional? That depends upon the basic purpose and whether or
not those practicing the ritual remain free of any desire to control or use the
ritual for any devious purpose. It is difficult to invoke and hold a ritual to
its original intent for any length of use. Consequently, it is suggested that
spontaneity in meditation/ prayer is strongly urged.

It may seem that just about all components of current life on the planet are
tainted in some way with purposeful harm in mind. Certainly far-reaching efforts
are being made to control every possible attitude and opinion. The human psyche
has been examined extensively for the purpose of limiting and reversing the
progress that has been made by the human beings either of origin or those
transplanted here. In actuality, because of the push to limit progress, the push
to advance has been stronger than it would otherwise have been. It is difficult
to limit further what has progressed despite great effort to prevent or lessen
it. The only method employed by the self-appointed governors of the planet/solar
system has been to do more of the same methods that have not stopped progress
only slowed it down. It appears to be working with the a large mass of
individuals, however, as most of those reading these messages can testify, it
took a brief encounter with a logical presentation of triggering ideas to
introduce "possibility thinking" right through all the programming for
limitation. That in itself should indicate the tenuous success of the plan that
is being foisted on humanity. It is time to begin thinking independently
including as many possibilities "as possible" about what is being provided as
guidance from all sources meant to influence experiencing the gift of life.
Consider the source and what might be the purposeful intent. Does it intend to
promote opportunities to evolve or is it intended to limit, control and lead to
the eventual lessening of possibilities to make purposeful independent choices
for the highest and best good of all concerned? Intention is the measuring
quality to carefully ascertain. However, the best intention based on (ritual)
information designed to influence negatively, cannot but accomplish the original
purpose or at the least, cause confusion. There are many opportunities for
lessons in discernment. Observe and consider carefully rather than come to
conclusions too quickly. If each one has clear and purposeful intent to be
aligned with what is truly for the highest and best good for all concerned, the
observation mode will provide a true sense of what are the appropriate
determinations to be made.

 ^ III-47

The situation as it now exists as perceived reality is viewed by each individual
through the screen of previous influences. These messages are literally sifted
through the belief systems of each individual in a format that is acceptable to
each as reality. As what is acceptable is incorporated within the current belief
system, this then creates a new reality format. This is a constant and ongoing
process with regard to all information received from all sources. How much
change happens within each reality format depends upon the flexibility of the
individual psyche. What is gleaned from the messages as acceptable information
varies with each individual. What segments seem especially important to one
individual will not necessarily seem important to another. This is the reason
that each are encouraged to read and reread the information. As the reader
accepts portions of the information as possibly true, the accepted reality
format of that moment changes. Different perspectives of what is indicated
through the wording are perceived and either accepted as possibilities or
rejected with each reading. With repeated readings different information stands
forth as especially meaningful and in turn stimulates new understandings as the
mind/brain process is activated through consideration of different
possibilities. It is a program designed to awaken and enhance the natural latent
abilities yet to be tapped and to reawaken those that have been shut down by the
mind control procedures all have been experiencing in increasing degrees for far
longer than this century.

The process that is begun by reading and assimilating those facets of
information that are accepted into the belief system causes a shift in the
thought process that reaches into other areas of the life experience. While it
is focused toward birthing a new paradigm of experience for the human experience
on this planet, it brings with it other changes that will benefit those choosing
to incorporate greater flexibility into their concept of experience within a
body. Experiencing an active roll in the creation process at the present density
of earth's vibratory level requires the ability to acknowledge, internalize,
analyze, and express emotions within the purposeful intention of living within
the "highest and best good of all concerned." This is setting up interaction
that ripples outwardly in far reaching effects beyond the finite mind's ability
to comprehend. It is the release of the format of experience that must limit to
control that has its basis in fear. Control is believed to offset fear in order
that change can be slowed and a modicum of "peaceful existence" can be
experienced. However, the control mode requires more control measures to support
the original limits and is a self-perpetuating negatively expanding cycle. It is
the mode that has been adopted by those who would own and "control" this planet
and its inhabitants. The intention to create within the Universal Laws focused
for the "highest and best good for all concerned" deliberately invokes change.
It is through the release of this intention into the Laws that change flows
within a coordinated cycle that is logical and effortless. It is within this
context that "freedom" is experienced. When all are included, then abundance is
experienced in a myriad of different modes. Freedom encourages and allows
diversity of expression whereas control demands conformity and limitation. Both
of these are contrary to the natural desires of self-aware consciousness. This
is because those that attained this higher state of awareness have done so by
aligning themselves with the flow of greater self-contemplation that is at the
basis of potentiality knowing itself through the expression of thought into
experience into wisdom. It is through wisdom; knowledge acquired by living
actual realized experience, that greater freedom is realized. This is the
rationale that life on a 3rd dimensional planet is honored and desired by units
of self awareness. To "know" greatly accelerates the evolution of the greater
soul matrix of which each is an intricate interactive part. Through this
process, a greater understanding of who and what each one is becomes gradually
acknowledged and realized. This carefully discovered self-realization is the
foundation of all progress. Each recognition adds to the basic understanding,
the knowing that each are an essential aspect of the essence of the whole. This
whole is incomplete until the totality of it is gathered into the awareness of
the true nature of whatever adventure is the focus to be thoroughly investigated
and understood in this grand cycle.

Forever is incomprehensible. "Now" is the only segment of power available to the
conscious awareness. 3rd dimensional awareness continues to focus on the past
and the future, which removes the consciousness from participation in the only
available point of influence. Past memory is meant to serve as an informational
source to prevent repetition of previous inappropriate experience. The future is
an unknowable point that is available to receive the experience that will
manifest based on intentions and actions made in the "now" of the current
moment. This unknown future cannot be different than what is being experienced
in the current circumstances if there is no one present in the proactive moment
acting in the creative intentional thought mode. It has been pointed out that if
all the past and future thought was subtracted from the total human focused
thought on this planet at any given second, there are very few people actually
present. It is something to contemplate carefully.

The question then arises as to what is the difference between being absent in
future thought and in intending a change to manifest in the future. When a
conscious awareness is intending a creative thought, that awareness is
experiencing as if it were actually present in the midst of the intended
creation. In other words the future intention is being pulled into the present
moment as if it already exists. The imagination has that individual either
pictorially or emotionally or in both modes, experiencing what is intended as if
it already exists in the present moment. How is that possible if only the basic
framework is known? The answer is to pretend that it is known and play with what
it might actually be like. Even if only one tiny segment of the whole is
examined in the exercise of imagination and enough are simulating this, then a
whole will formulate. The thought-thinking segment will coordinate and revise
the complexities into a balanced and harmonious format that will exceed all
expectations. The birth of the new paradigm of experience will begin the change
by reorganizing mankind's daily happenings. Those that are the instruments of
this change will desire big changes to happen quickly. However, small changes in
many places and in many different occurrences will begin the shift. It is more
difficult to plug many small holes in a wall of plans than a few large ones.
Subtle energy at work in many places leads to profound change. Trust the
process!

 ^ III-48

It is as though the planet itself is drawing a deep breath before it begins to
literally shudder and shake in a effort to focus its energies toward saving
itself from the abuse it is yet absorbing. In its collectivized thought process
it seems to be coming to the conclusion that enough is enough and that it is
time to begin a retaliating process in order to release itself from the
relentless onslaught of destructive activities that its boarders are
deliberately engaging in at "her" expense. As all manifestations are a balance
of energies, it may be considered that the earth is a "womb" or
receiver/receptacle of the creative energies that are focused through the star
(sun) energy that is the center of this planetary system. At the moment it is
the only planet in this solar system supporting 3rd dimensional evolving humans
on its surface.

While currently known history of this planet seems like a long time in the human
reality system, planetary history covers what seems like measureless time
periods when considered in a sequential time mode. Difficult as it is to
encompass, there are other logical systems of perceiving the evolutionary
process. When the brain/mind is fully activated, the ability to transcend the
need to observe in a linear mode is shifted to a process that relegates the
resultant time factor from the controlling influence in observation to a
variable of little importance. The process itself becomes the governing focus
allowing the mind to become absorbed and to encompass the flow of multifaceted
interaction within the "whole-graphic" scenario that is being played out. The
ability to change the mode of observation through greater ability to observe the
many parts of a whole interacting simultaneously changes the awareness of the
self within this view of the unlimited movement of energies. As the perception
expands to encompass the greater energetic picture, the self-awareness changes
in correlation to this expansion of comprehension abilities. Through the
expanded ability to perceive a situation from a more inclusive viewpoint, it is
understood in a different dimensional point of view. In this way, it can be said
that life is being experienced within a greater or higher dimensional plane of
observation. This does not indicate an "easier" level of experience, but one
that is more inclusive of causes and details that went unnoticed within prior
available abilities. Acuity of thought along with the desire to know more in
order to express more precede dimensional changes. In other words, the ability
must be developed and practiced before it is possible to move into the higher
dimensions of experience. The move does not come before the development of the
skills to experience and maintain the necessary focus needed to remain at that
dimensional level.

The shift to higher dimensions is earned (or remembered) by practicing now. At
the basis of dimensional shifts is appreciation of the gift of self-awareness.
This is not accomplished through or in tandem with self-deprecation. The "self"
always does the best it can within the environment that is provided by its own
surrounding thoughts. As it is emersed in self-appreciation it grows in
expression. However, if surrounded by criticism and thoughts that be-little it,
it shrinks and is robbed of the ability to express its Life energy effectively.
The difference between self-appreciation and self-aggrandizement must be
thoroughly understood. The important factor is whether or not the process is
based on comparison to/with others. What is considered within the self without
the necessity of measuring/comparing the self to others is the key. Each rises
within its own world of self-awareness. What others think or what self thinks it
has accomplished compared to others is of no value in the overall journey
through 3rd dimensional experience. Each journey is self-contained.

Others are present as mirrors in which to observe the self. What is seen in
others is the reflection of what the self is unable to see by looking within. It
is said that, "each is alone in a hall of mirrors." Until the self is willing to
recognize "itself" in these mirrors, there is no way to find the door out of the
hall. Finding the door already open is always a surprise, for it is impossible
to determine when one has reached the ability to embody the facets of
self-awareness necessary to integrate into the next dimensional experience. Much
hype is circulating about the shift in the earth's vibrations that will "carry"
its inhabitants to a higher dimension. It is firmly stated here and now that
humanity's capability to exist at the next higher level of dimensional
experience will determine whether or not individuals will make that change. The
earth can and will make such a shift. How many will accompany her in that shift
will be determined by those individuals themselves based on their personal
abilities earned through appreciation of the "personal self" and their ability
to allow an expansion of their thought processes into new possibilities of
experiencing what surrounds them here and now.

The ability to release old familiar comfort zones and allow participation in
creating a new paradigm of experience is far more challenging than is imagined
when it is first considered. Adventure sounds intriguing; however, stepping off
the cliff into unknowable new experiences without any familiar frame of
reference requires commitment and a large measure of courage. If it were not for
the horror of "knowing" the truth of the genocide and enslavement that is
planned; few would have the necessary incentive or courage to make the choice.
It is simply an "either-or" choice. There is no in-between place to go. Looking
at it from that perspective, certainly creating a new experience based on self
appreciation that transcends the victim experience is far more appealing than
riding the descending spiral into a long standing greater victimhood. There are
no rescuers in sight that care to become involved with those with too few "guts"
to help themselves. The opportunity to continue this current experience of
learning how to pull the self up by its own bootstraps through self-appreciation
and possibility thinking is waiting elsewhere for the stubborn and the
faint-hearted. The choice to be part of this scenario on this planet at this
time is not/was not an accident. You are here by choice to make a further
choice. It is suggested that you do it and do it with style and enthusiasm!

 ^ III-49

The copies of the Handbook for the New Paradigm now circulating can be counted
in the thousands, and Embracing the Rainbow in the hundreds. Each one is causing
a ripple of change in the consciousness of the reader and in turn within the
mass consciousness. The books are now traveling to many countries so that the
change can begin to be worldwide. It is hoped that translations will be made and
copies of these circulated. It is necessary that the focus of cooperation in
creating a different experience become a global influence. Countries where the
population has little or no access to communications other than government
propaganda will require intervention of another kind. Trust that this problem is
being given very special attention. Also, remember the hundredth monkey theory.
In this case, include a request for special methods of reaching these fellow
humans in prayer and meditations. Help can be given for the highest and best
good of those segments of humanity when it is requested for them. In reality it
is in support of what they are already asking for themselves. The tighter the
oppressive situation, the greater the silent outcry of those experiencing it.
Freedom to evolve is innately desired by all from the deepest levels of
awareness. What may not be spoken, can be thought with great emotion.

Though emphasized frequently through out the messages, the power of thought as
the prerequisite for the spoken word is powerful indeed. When thoughts and words
are focused by many in agreement with passion and enthusiasm, a momentum is
built to manifest the desired intention. As more contribute added momentum, the
ripples become waves. When agreement and cooperation focus a positive desire for
the highest and best good possible, there is little that can prevent the
manifestation of what is intended. What is crucial to understand is that in the
process of the creation of the new, the old must cease to exist, for both cannot
share the same space, except as one is declining and the new is coming into
reality. As this process is being experienced, it is critical that the focus be
held firmly in place because it would be easy to interpret the necessary period
of chaos and confusion as failure rather than to see it as the beginning stages
of success. It is extremely important that all members of the "ground crew" have
a firm understanding of the purpose of the period of chaos. It must happen in
order to clear away the old and make space for the new. It also provides added
available energies to be siphoned from the chaos and reformatted into the new
intended pattern.

It will be very challenging to acknowledge the breaking down of personal life
patterns when they happen to each one as well as many others and know it is
absolutely necessary in order to manifest a vastly improved way of life. This is
the reason that the messages began with admonitions to prepare for change in the
best ways possible. This is extremely challenging in view of the urban life
style the majority of "modern" humanity lives, depending on the availability of
food from stores and restaurants that require supplies to be delivered daily
from far away sources. Jobs depend on utilities and lines of communications, for
few produce actual products that would aid in survival. 50 years ago, in times
of stress, most people had family living on farms that could assist in providing
basic food necessities for at least a period of time. Even in what is called 3rd
world countries, the small farmers have been pushed off their land to make way
for "factory Farming operations." Humanity has allowed itself to be placed in
dire straits indeed for basic survival needs are controlled and in short supply
world wide. This information is not for the purpose of promoting fear, but so
that each may consider carefully what is not only possible, but also probable in
the near future. Those that have given little concern for the plight of the
farmer/rancher in the past should now understand and rethink their concerns. The
push is on to eliminate those that have survived. These are a tenacious and
efficient group that have constantly devised ways to stay on the land. There are
too few of them left to feed the urban multitudes outside the established import
system. This is a true picture worldwide.

Humans, when there is necessity, can be amazingly creative. But could the modern
urban dweller survive if all the modern conveniences were to disappear? Those
who have spent their lives in an urban environment would do well to research and
plan some "what if" scenarios with their families. What would be true
necessities if there were only crickets for entertainment? Basic survival
necessities are seldom found in the modern urban household. If the faucets don't
provide water, where would it be found and how could it be made drinkable? It is
time to consider this basic issue with logic and planning. The answers will not
be found on TV, in videos or the movies. There are excellent "homesteading"
information sources available-magazines and books. There are military survival
handbooks, etc. Some are out of print and difficult, but not impossible to find.
It would be wise to consider priorities and perhaps consider different choices
with regard to what can be acquired and stored to satisfy possible future
requirements.

 ^ III-50

The greatest understanding that enables the limited mind to connect with the
totality of Universal existence is through mathematics. Energy exists within
precise cycles that can be read as mathematical equations. In order for
Universal existence to continue, all the pieces of the puzzle must fit together.
Since life expressing is not a static existence, that indicates that changes are
going on within the totality of the puzzle on a continuing basis. Variations are
constantly being recalculated to continue their inclusion within the whole,
which is far greater than can be imagined by finite minds. Thus it is that
catastrophic events cause chaos and recalculation down to intricate details and
these ripple outward influencing the Universal whole. The greater the
catastrophe, the greater the chaos during the period of restoring unanimity.
Knowing this, great focus is concentrated on areas to prevent such happenings if
possible, or at least to lessen the causative factors. This is not always
possible for the "free will" factor of those intent on causing such episodes
cannot be denied. If all the individuals within the area of disharmony are not
in agreement with the disruptive focus, then there can be intervening action to
counterbalance the intended disruptive action if those in disagreement
specifically ask for help to offset the intended plans. Agreement with the
disruptive plans does not need to be informed agreement. In other words, the
plans need not be generally known or understood. Passive agreement through
ignorance is still agreement.

This is the reason that so much effort has been put forth by various individuals
and organizations to alert and inform the people of this planet that there is
indeed a subversive plan moving toward completion. This plan, if allowed to
reach completion, will deny natural evolvement of life on this planet and will
allow survival and enslavement of only chosen ideal candidates. Those who do
become aware of and choose not to agree with these plans must then come together
in agreement to focus on a plan of their own to create a different scenario for
the populace and ask for what is called Divine intervention. However, this
cannot be asked of an unknowable God that may capriciously choose whether to
answer or not, depending on His mood that day. Such a God does not exist. Pure
potentiality exists with multiple levels of awareness within its expression all
the way "down" to 3rd dimensional awareness and even below that level. All these
multiple levels of awareness combined may indeed be considered "God." There are
levels within this composite of awareness that are very great indeed.
Consequently certain levels of this "God Awareness" can and do hear and answer
prayers that are addressed to them correctly, either accidentally or through the
understanding and application of the Basic Laws that all manifested awareness
exists within.

To ask is the first important step. To continue to ask never allows the process
to move beyond the asking stage. First ask, assume the answer is on its way and
then continue to express appreciation that it is happening in its own perfect
wisdom and timing. That "wisdom and timing" is greatly influenced by the one
asking and how well that awareness is able to follow through with the two
remaining steps after the initial asking. This is often called prayer. Nothing
can happen until there is first asking. Then the next two steps, assuming it is
happening (continued focus of intent) and expression of appreciation (allowance)
controls the manifestation. It is that simple! A few additional details are
helpful. Ask within a framework that allows what might be called "Divine
Intelligence" or thought thinking to fill in the details. Doubt destroys
results; trust insures them. It seems that these simple rules cannot be repeated
too often, for habits formed through misinformation are difficult to overcome.
It would be wise to reread this message frequently to remember these essential
steps.

"Divine Intelligence" encompasses the benevolent galactic brothers, sisters and
androgynous beings that have evolved beyond your level. It is true that there
are those who live in harmony within the "God Energies" that promote evolvement
at all levels of potentiality expressing itself. This is the composite of all
accumulated wisdom knowing itself and continuing its expansive experience. All
awareness is a part of that magnificent pool of intelligence. It is also true
that through freewill, there are those that are experiencing in disharmony with
expansive intent. It is important to understand that self-awareness can
purposefully destroy itself by continuing its negative experience to the point
of destruction, because the negative focus lessens (literally pinches off) the
focusing energies of the soul. However destruction by this method of weakening
the connection to the soul is very difficult to do. Awareness can "muck around"
in negative experiences for the learning that can be gained and then return to
harmonious experience.

Many of those that might be considered to have great wisdom and experience have
pursued both paths. To have a body destroyed by those experiencing within what
is considered negative experience does not destroy the self-awareness. In other
words, unless deliberately chosen, there is no real death, just the need to
digest the learning available from the victim experience, then acquire a new
body to continue the next experiencing opportunity into wisdom and evolve within
the field of potentiality. The availability of bodies is sometimes limited and
thus it is suggested to use the present one to the greatest advantage possible
while you have it. Honor it and care for it. It is intended that a radiant
"being" express love and caring for all "life" through it by thoughts, words and
deeds. Align the overall individual intention with that framework and positive
results happen.

 ^ III-51

Though often a topic of discussion, the number of humans that this planet can
provide for comfortably within its ecosystem is not the real determining factor
in the overall "health" of the planet. The deciding capability is determined by
how the resources are shared and for what intent these are used by the
inhabitants. If the intent is for the "highest and best good" of all the
inhabitants and these are shared in ways that provide for an abundant life
experience for all, then the carrying capacity of inhabitants on the planet is
considerably greater. It is obvious that that does not describe the current
situation. It is also patently obvious that the current situation cannot
continue if the planet is to sustain itself in its present form. The current
story line can only end in disaster for both the inhabitants and the planet
itself. Observation of the other planets in the solar system with no apparent
life on their surfaces is the stark reality and a possible end to the
continuation of the push for luxury for the privileged at the expense of the
remainder of humanity and the planet's natural environment.

The ability of the planet itself to absorb the escalating misuse of its
resources while the majority of its inhabitants are in suffering and misery is
causing a shift in the energy that constitutes what can be called its "harmony
quotient." In other words, the totality of the planetary awareness, which it
definitely does possess, is becoming unstable or troubled. It too is aware that
a progressive disharmony is being experienced in an increasing momentum that is
continuously stimulated by deliberate intent. It might be said that the alarm
bell has been ringing within that awareness for sometime now causing the planet
to now know that it is time to begin survival maneuvers or its current mode of
expression will end. Because of the awesome power of the weaponry of both the
planetary inhabitants and those vying to "own" this planet, its total
destruction is not outside the realm of possibility. This precarious plight is
now known to the totality of awareness that governs the action/reaction of the
planetary processes that are what is called "nature." The sum total of mining,
tremendous weights of water held within dams, surface and underground
construction and weapons testing has caused internal pressure anomalies within
the planet that are causing the various natural fracture lines to become
extremely unstable. These fracture lines remain from previous pressure anomalies
and as natural "zippers" to allow for normal shifts and changes in surface
features. Add to this the contents of the mass consciousness that includes pain,
starvation, disease and an enormous outcry from change and relief. This exists
along with the opposite intent to compress the human awareness into a weaker and
weaker embodiment. The planetary awareness takes all these factors into account
and must find a way to relieve all this pressure in the only way it can, which
is what is currently termed "earth changes." These amount to changes in weather,
volcanic eruptions and earthquakes. Each are in truth messages from the planet
asking for the stress to be reduced by removing the causes of the stress. Unless
this happens, these messages will be come more and more urgent, that is more and
more powerful. Unfortunately, many of the humans present within areas receiving
the messages are caught up in the phenomena and the aftermath of the messages.
The planetary choices are made in the areas where the greatest weakness is found
in the earth's surface areas. Often phenomena return to the same areas because
these still contain the weakest points. A shift of great enough proportion has
not taken place for there to be a weaker point elsewhere on the planetary
surface. Other factors enter into the greater picture. The focus of
consciousness with regard to concern for the planet and its inhabitants helps to
balance that area and relieve the planetary stress. It is a form of protection
for that area. In this way, often the timetable of factual predictions of future
happenings is slowed or prevented. The mass consciousness of humanity is a
powerful component of the planetary whole. That is the reason that such an
intense effort has been made to instill involuntary endorsement to the plan for
continued outside ownership by the majority of human inhabitants. Deliberate
misinformation and mind control from multiple sources has controlled the basis
of human experience for generations in preparation for the favorable shift in
multiple cosmic cycles that are happening now and in the near future. With the
unsuspecting consent of a large segment of the mass consciousness, it can be
said that Earth's citizens do not want a change and are cooperating with the
outside influences. This is an effort to prevent "Divine intervention." Humanity
on the one hand is asking for help and an end to the wars designed to keep them
quarreling among themselves and unaware of the influence being exerted on their
thought processes. The human race is being divided so that it can be conquered
with the least effort.

It is appropriate to note here again that there is just "one human race"
regardless of its diversity of appearance. All experience the "life force"
identically. Only the outside appearances are different. These differences have
been exploited along with cultural and religious variations to promote
separation. All bodily, cultural and religious differences are responsibilities
to learn of human unity within diversity. There is no advancement to higher
dimensions until that truth is experienced into wisdom. Each has experienced
within the different cultures to experience this reality into wisdom. It is
important to the goals of the controllers that you forget those experiences and
focus on the differences rather than the similarities. The similarities far
outnumber the differences! It is to be noted that many of those experiencing in
the higher dimensional realms are far different in appearance than those the
human race sees within itself. Your "space" movies are quite accurate in
imagining possible variations of species. Think about how that might be dealt
with in the future, if it is possible to come together as a single human race,
celebrate and maintain the diversity within it and create a new experience.

Epilogue

Those that read and study these three instructional manuals now view the current
life experience on planet Earth from an entirely new point of view. This point
of view is one that shifts daily as new information is absorbed, considered and
incorporated into the belief system. As a foundation is built from which to view
the experiences of life, it is constantly shifting. What seemed absolutely true
in the recent past, often must be discarded for the wholistic picture changes to
incorporate new information and revisions made by the choices of those that
share the planetary whole. Through this understanding it becomes obvious that
rigid and dogmatic doctrines obstruct the evolutionary progress of those that
choose to allow themselves to become trapped in those belief structures. This
constantly changing flow of opportunities to choose presents lessons in
discernment with respect to the truth and applicability of new information. Each
must consider how the new information might alter their perspective and decide
if incorporating this change will allow the new view point to represent what is
believable truth. In other words, it is necessary to "try the new information on
for size" and then decide whether or not to accept it. While logic is an
important testing tool, it is how the new picture feels that determines whether
it is accepted or not.

When first encountering the new concepts that may be included in these messages,
many will have put the books aside for a period of time. These will return to
reread and study them, for the daily situations that are observed from a new
viewpoint will cause the truth of the messages to become clear. Some will reject
them entirely, but will pass the book on to others that will resonate with the
truth of them. In this way these will have fulfilled their contribution to
creating the new paradigm of experience. As each reacts appropriately to this
information, the purposeful intention to create a new experience for the planet
and its inhabitants comes more clearly into manifestation. Already the energies
are gathering as the concentration of intention attracts more participants.
Responsive enthusiasm grows as it is realized that it is possible to transcend
the current circumstances and create an entirely new situation that humanity has
longed to experience by utilizing the Universal Laws that govern the progression
of life's natural process.

Whether humanity remains stuck within its current reality or chooses to lift
itself out by its own volition remains to be determined. Only through discarding
the "poor us" syndrome and realizing that the power to bring about change lies
within their own attitude and choices will the circumstances be reconstructed
positively. Mankind must grow itself into true Hu-mans (god-men/women). Natural
evolutionary progress, despite all attempts to prevent it, has made this
potentiality for this change available now. It is hoped mankind will take full
advantage of this significant opportunity.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 ^ Addendum

Handbook for the New Paradigm:

Addendum Material on "Personal Realities"

Four sections of new material received 14 October 2000

Received by George Green after publication of Volume Three

June 6, 2000 (#1 of 4)

When the time comes for each of you to stand forth in your own truth, it is then
that you will know how committed you are to creating the new paradigm of
experience, Until such a crisis time, you will not know who and what you are.
Each desires to be the most it is possible to be, but desire and actuality are
two entirely different realities. Thus, it is time to turn attention from the
planetary focus to the personal realm.

The four Universal Laws as given (in Volumes 1-3 ) were worded generally for the
"outward" focus of the circumstances of this planet in which each has focused
their awareness. It is important now to begin to grasp the concept that within
this "collective, shared" awareness there exists each one's own individual
awareness experience. The concept might be compared to 'soap bubbles'. A
collection of many bubbles may be floating in the water, but this collection is
made up of individual bubbles. Each of you exists within your own 'bubble',
within a space that contains various combinations of bubbles that interact with
each other. As these touch, exchanges of energy add or subtract to the life of
individual bubbles. It is the process of these exchanges that is the focus of
this message.

At the basis of all manifested experience/creation is intentional thought. To
simply the process of intentional thought into manifested experience is
seemingly impossible, yet within the process is a current moving from intent to
completion that can be perceived by an inquiring mind. Much of what has been
taught as "scientific method" must be set aside, as it is limited to looking at
the process by beginning at the end of the process and tracing it backward.
Intention begins with a thought that is focused on a specific ending without
consideration of the steps between desire and completion. These are aided or
allowed to take place "naturally" depending on the attitude of the originator of
the intent. In attempting to follow the process in reverse, the trail is often
obscured by the effects that interact as required to complete the manifesting
process. When the process is understood from the creational focus instead (of
the end), the current of happenings can be seen as purposeful interactions
moving toward attainment of the intended goal.

Potentiality is the field of energy that is available to be utilized. In view of
what is now known to the "scientists" with regard to the perceived space that
surrounds this planet, it should be grasped that the potentiality (energy
available to the process of creation) is limited only by the ability of the
awareness to grasp its limitlessness. The "missing link" is the understanding of
how to use this field of available energy.

Just as this field of potential energy is available, as one contemplates
"space", it is necessary to understand that this same potential energy is
available within the aforementioned 'bubble' of awareness that surrounds each
individual. This bubble is but a microcosm of the surrounding larger 'bubbles'
of awareness of collective consciousness that encompasses each collection of
'bubbles of awareness'. These are gathered into various combinations of bubbles
that are separate and yet combined simultaneously into various composite
groupings of awareness. The human psyche allows for it to experience in various
'awareness groupings' simultaneously. How many and to what extent is determined
by the thought processes, beliefs, opinions and attitudes that each acquires and
allows to influence their experience from conception to death.

The ability to conceptualize and grasp a working understanding of the creational
process begins with the realization that intention underlies the original
thought, which focuses that intention into beginning the creative process.
Intention is born through the feeling or emotional interaction of the awareness
of experience within the surrounding environment as perceived through the
available senses and the prompting that comes from the "spiritual" aspect of
awareness. Here is where the "current" of intention cannot be understood by
attempting to "trace it backward to its source". It then becomes necessary to
acquire a greater understanding of the entire process in order to gain the
knowledge for understanding.

It is important to understand there is a reason each is presently in the current
experiencing mode. Here, logic can be the teacher. If your awareness is here and
now experiencing a 'life experience' on this planet, then there must be an
intention/reason that it is happening. There must have been an intention to
begin the process of placing each one here. Is it not logical to perceive that
the original intention would then form the foundation for the entire life
experience? It could then become the quiet uneasiness that troubles the human
when he/she makes decisions and actions that are not compatible with the
original intention.

It is possible, then, to suppose that behind that intention for this lifetime
experience it could also be influenced by other intentions on a larger scale
that affects the personal lifetime intention. By considering these
possibilities, it is then conceivable to see a flow within the lifetime that is
influenced by this progression of intentions. It is then possible to understand
that some lives move "more easily" within the bubbles of chosen experience if
they are in sync with the current of intentions. It also explains the incentive
that often causes people to make the decisions that ebb and flow through these
seemingly exemplary lives. It is a matter of moving with the current of
intention that flows through all life experiences. This is not to say that this
flow is easily recognized. Often catastrophic events take place in lives that
are necessary in order for them to stay within their intentional current.
Sometimes, but not always, these are seen from a later perspective as
"blessings" that were unrecognized at the time of their happening. That which is
considered as "happening for the building of character" is often for the larger
purpose of coming back into the flow. This allows the person to come into
synchronization with the original intent. The person is then able to function in
harmony with the intent and express within that flow in a more balanced way.

June 16, 2000 (#2 of 4)

The mode of experience as perceived by humans on your planet is a reality that
limits the ability of most to encompass an overview of the current happenings.
When this is further limited by the currently 'normal' linear method of
discerning what is acknowledged as "believable", the distortion disallows any
ability to comprehend an accurate picture. The media misinterpretation and
omission of accurate information further complicates the situation. It is from
this vantage point of the human dilemma that the cognizant ones can understand
their fellow inhabitants. Each can remember they were just as unaware and
uninformed about the current world circumstances.

Once the distortion is acknowledged, then it becomes apparent that somehow a
clearer image of what is "really" true is necessary in order to begin to change
the momentum that is threatening to steam-roll what progress has influenced and
motivated the desire for real freedom to consciously evolve. While these
comparatively few individuals endeavor to reach out and inform their friends,
relatives and associates, it is their intent to do this that brings about the
results. Their intent draws to them the appropriate contacts and situations that
allow for these important exchanges of information. This permits each to
comprehend their own new picture of what they are able to perceive. Both
emotional and logical constraints influence the understanding that each then
uses as a basis for further interpretation of information. These either extend
or limit the newly identified picture. By comprehending that a false and
distorted representation has been purposely overlaid to cover the true
situation, what becomes important is the decision as to what to do about this
revelation. It is easiest to just play the waiting game and watch what happens.
There is a difference between watching, and observing ! Watching indicates a
total withdrawal that has no intentional reason for becoming aware other than
curiosity. Observing is done for the reason of using the knowledge gained for an
intentional purpose.

While you are encouraged to cultivate the practice of being in the observer
mode, it is also important that it be understood that this is not an inactive
role. The keen observer is cognizant of the scene and his/her place within it,
as well as how it coincides with previously known information and its effect on
the larger known aspects of the current reality. There will, in times to come,
be opportunities to make appropriate input to situations that will change the
total outcome of an entire well-planned event. Just as removing a pin will cause
the failure of a vital piece of equipment, a simple logical statement can change
an attitude or perspective that affects how or if a person will act within a
given situation. As has been mentioned before, accepting one logical statement
into one's belief system can cause a total realignment of that belief system. In
a moment of realization the entire picture of understanding can change.

You are critical to the pattern of manifestation that is intended. Without the
'spreading of the word', little would be done to contribute to this segment of
the puzzle. What may seem like a small contribution toward changing a very large
picture of evil intent must be seen within its true perspective. There are many
involved in the creation and perpetuation of design to enslave. Many, knowingly
or unknowingly, contribute little but cooperation or deliberate acquiescence to
the plan. Thus, it is that, though many holding the deliberate intention that
they will do whatever seems appropriate when the opportunity to do so arises
will offset the energy contributed to the plan of subjugation. It is necessary
to understand that this is a form of balancing the inputs that are made.
Whenever each willing to contribute to the changes that are essential
contributes to the experiences that are required to complete the duration of
this scenario, A proportion of humans must gain the required wisdom to move
through this current situation. It is essential that what is planned be
acknowledged and understood, but it is also fundamental to success to keep the
focus on what is desired, rather than becoming fixated on the situation as it is
or as it could become if not changed.

The inability to change the momentum toward enslavement is the deception that is
being pushed upon human awareness by every means possible. It is imperative that
it is realized that self-aware consciousness is not powerless when it
understands how the Universal Laws operate. This is the reason that this
knowledge has been deliberately withheld and hidden beneath layers of deception
for the period of generations covering thousands of years. Intuitional
understandings of the application of the Laws are brainwashed from those that
have this ability. It is literally stolen from them by parents and others of
influence because it is "against" what they believe to be true. Thus, the plan
is self-perpetuated by humanity itself.

For those who resonate with this cause, this mission, it is fundamental to
understand that at the moment the flow is moving in the direction of the
completion of the plan for enslavement. It is vital that the intention to change
this becomes the turning point within this flow, to reverse this flow. It is
literally necessary to cause the flow to bend in mid-stream and change
directions toward the creation of the new paradigm of experience for all life in
this planet. At the foundation of this change is the intention to do this. All
power is motivated and energized by intention. One can "try" to do something,
but unless there is the intention to do it, nothing will happen. One can try to
lift a weight, but only real intention allows it to happen.

Thus, it is a number of people with true intention that will cause the energy to
turn toward what they truly intend. "Going with the flow" is the line of least
resistance. To cause the flow of experience to change directions will entail a
period of chaos within the established current during which the aqueous movement
will become confused. The intention must be held firmly within the consciousness
of many in order that it can change the direction. It is not necessary that the
curve be 180 degrees in the beginning, but a diversion away from the original
goal. However, the 180 degree change must be an intended accomplishment, or
through loss of focus it could be diverted back again. This has been the history
of past accomplishments by humans of previous generations. However, those of the
more recent past have not had the ability to communicate and share because of
technology and the overwhelming number of humans present. This allows a degree
of anonymity for this objective that is truly advantageous. There is no better
period of time to use it to greater benefit.

August 13, 2000 (#3 of 4)

The Galactic neighbors are becoming more intent in their observations of the
events on this planet. The signs do not bode well for humanity, as those who
have dark intent are rapidly pulling the noose strings tighter and tighter.
Still, the sleeping faithful dream on in surety that their safety and best
interests are being safeguarded. The dominoes are beginning to fall, one by one
in slow progression. Those aware of the dilemma watch and observe, waiting for
intutional nudges to guide them to appropriate action at this time. Difficult as
it is to do this, it is correct to be doing this. The Handbooks circulate more
slowly, and in many cases their impetus has slipped into the background of many
lives. However, this does negate their future role within the awareness of all
those that have read all or any of them. It must be remembered that what appears
to be overwhelming odds for the opposition is being viewed through media reports
prepared with care from their point of view, and the point of view that humanity
is meant to believe. In other words, saying something is so does not necessarily
make it true. Awake and aware observers are key to the laying of the foundation
of the New Paradigm.

What is most difficult is to observe without buying into the mis-information and
dis-information as it is presented. It is important to be able to differentiate
between "their" story and "our" story. Theirs is graphically portrayed and
couched in emotional terms, while outs is based on coordination with the flow of
Creation that brings into being Universes, Galaxies, solar systems, planets and
most important of all, conscious awareness. The purpose of conscious awareness
is expansion of wisdom through experiencing knowledge to that higher level. The
creation of conscious awareness is only possible through the expansive process
of creative thought focused to magnify the originating energy source. Since it
is quite apparent that the purpose of the obstructing focus is to suppress and
halt this flow of the expansion of conscious awareness, it is indeed in conflict
with Creation as a whole. Therefore, it would seem quite obvious which side of
the coming collision of wills it would be wise to choose. Choose carefully which
side with which to be associated.

While this message does not contain anything new when compared with those
already received, it does serve to delineate the lines of differentiation that
are becoming more and more clearly drawn. Yet, the time to step to either line
has not yet arrived. It is still time to observe and become convinced as to the
authenticity of those messages. There is need for each to absorb their intention
and to perhaps become familiar with the laws by applying them to daily life and
to know them intimately, that they do indeed work in personal realities, then it
is possible to glimpse the capabilities of their use in coordinated agreement to
change larger, more complex realities. Remember, the reality that this planet is
now experiencing is in place because of humanity's agreement to accept it. The
agreement to no disagree with what is presented as "reality" may not create, but
does indeed allow it.

How can a human population the size of what now experiences on this planet ever
come to an agreement to change it? It is not necessary for their to be a formal
agreement that outlines what is desired, only to agree on desiring to change/end
the existing one. That single agreement (focus) alone would cause the current
experience to change, to literally disintegrate. Humanity was never meant to
exist as a single pattern. It was meant to shift and change as each individual
consciousness pursues its evolvement that brings with it a coordinating exchange
of positive attributes. Those that create for themselves and others, a path that
does not coordinate the flow of Creation toward expansion of consciousness are
offered opportunities to understand and change, however, if ignored, their path
will eventually be severed. The whole cannot be sacrificed to an aberrant
experiment, should it become that prolific. Human consciousness is not meant to
be docile and submissive. Fragile as the spark of life is, it is also tenacious,
or it could not have survived to this point. In planning to bring it under
control, the forcing of human evolution to reverse into subservience is a
formidable task, particularly with the degree of freedom and intelligence that
has been reached. This, it has been a task that has been passed from one
generation to the next with amazing potency, by those who consider their fellow
humans a lesser life form. However, humans have continued to evolve and have not
made this task an easy one. When the success rate of the amount of influence
that has been focused on the human consciousness is considered, it becomes clear
that their only remaining card is brute force after thinning the population to
what is considered a controllable number. This must be accomplished with as much
anonymity as possible, lest the sleeping masses awake and revolt too soon.

What can be said to encourage those who know the facts seems pitifully small,
but what has been explained carries capability, if properly implemented, that is
more than sufficient for the task. The focus of intent with understanding is
power indeed.

September 18, 2000 (#4 of 4)

As the holographic picture becomes more focused and clear, it appears that
events and situations are shifting and adjusting into new phases of development.
These phases will become a pattern of experience for the human population on
planet Earth. It is obvious that the one that exists now is "coming apart at the
seams" in your vernacular. As has been stated before, something different cannot
come into existence when the prevailing pattern is firmly established. This, it
is necessary to expect and experience a period of chaos as this persisting
pattern breaks down. The question that hangs in the balance is what will be the
nature of the pattern that will arise out of the chaos to replace the present
framework of experience? Will the new pattern augment the progress of humanity
that has been made, or will it reverse it, or indeed cause it to be obliterated
and returned to a state requiring another long path of learning?

Many groups are organized around a true desire to improve the lot of humankind.
Taking these intentions as contributing factors, the possibility of these
providing the momentum that may allows for this kind of shift is a definite
possibility. It is difficult from the human predisposition to be prejudiced
toward their own opinion to determine and appreciate the intention of groups
that approach the same intention from other points of view. Because of this ,
humans spend great amounts of energy making themselves "right" and others
"wrong" , because of these perceived differences. This energy could be better
focused toward the central intention of invoking a quantum leap in human
consciousness by allowing others to express their intention in the way that
seems appropriate to them. It is the intention that is important. Even though
these groups are often peopled with individuals that have become lost in
ego-centered behavior, this aspect does not detract from the intended focus.
These are personal issues for those individuals. It is important that we
diligently practice and apply the Law of Allowance. Through appreciate of the
intention that is at the heart of all well-intentioned groups, remembering that
all are "humans becoming" and remembering to bless them with "help them to
become", a great deal of energy can be reclaimed and refocused toward the shared
goal.

It is human to desire agreement to invoke security. However, amid the chaotic
energies that are now being released, feelings of security will be in scarce
supply. As mentioned in the last message, these are most likely to be found in
the company of like-minded friends, provided the focus of attention is on the
intention of bettering the human experience. The current examples of chaos are
to be observed, but always the intention for an expanded human experience must
be held in the forefront in any discussions, and most importantly, within each
individual mind set. This is a difficult assignment, and it will become
increasingly more difficult. Each must remind themselves, as well as their
friends, that before observable reality can be manifested, it must be firmly
intended. The total situation is not to be thought of as a "war between foes",
but rather to understand that this is an opportunity to learn to recognize and
apply the Universal Laws. In order for humanity to launch a new era of
experience, it must prepare itself for the circumstances it will entail; it must
earn the right to experience the adventure. Through applying the Universal Laws
to get what it hungers for, humanity must experience knowledge into wisdom, and
be prepared to experience successfully what it has long desired. It must put
aside personal agendas and place the "highest and best good for the human race
as a whole" in the forefront of its focus. Through this process, integrity,
ethics, social values and moral principles will once more be incorporated in the
total experience. As with all else in the totality of a new experience, these
will no doubt be different that what is rigidly held as "correct" within the
myriad of culturally-based opinions of today. These will be a result of the
umbrella of intent of experience "for the highest and best good of all", and not
the primary intent out of which a new experience would be an end result. It is
important to keep the horse in front of the cart.

It is important to note that the holographic picture, for lack of a better way
to describe it, is shifting from moment to moment. While it is assumed that all
is know in this scenario at "higher levels of understanding", this is not
exactly true. There are generalities that are know, but humanity is very much in
the driver's seat in so far as the exact details are concerned. There is much
confusion with regard to "sequential time" as experienced by third dimensional
reality, and what is thought of as "no time" or "simultaneous time" from the
holographic standpoint. What is important to emphasize is the necessary shift in
human consciousness that is the central point of the necessary transformation.
Humans must be able to accept the responsibility to create their own shift in
experience from "victim" to a perspective of a willingness to take the risk of
personal and group responsibility, leading to "galactic citizenship". In other
words, they must be willing to "become" the most that they can be, through their
own strength of desire and intention. Each must declare that all that can be
learned from the "victim" (somebody else must be responsible for me and save me
from myself) stance, and change their attitude toward the concepts of risk and
responsibility. As it is said, "nothing ventured, nothing gained".


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Link: Leading Edge Research